Sheikh Mateen

Sheikh Mateen
 
Age:
Location: Antalya
Nationality: Turkey

Public QnA

What is the reason that we as a community do not hear about the other daughters of Rasulallah? Additionally, if he knew what Othman would become why would he let two of his daughters marry him?

The reason could be that some scholars do not believe the Holy Prophet (s) had more than one daughter. According to our tradition, he had only one daughter (Fatima (as)). The other daughters according to some traditions were the Children of Khala (Khadija’s Sister). They came to stay with the Holy Prophet (s) when they lost their mother. Another reason could be if we do believe that the Prophet (s) had more than one daughter, would be that they were not at the same status as Fatima (as). Similarly, many of the Imams had many sons but we normally only hear and know of the ones who were destined for Imamate.

I find my spirituality changes. one week I am very spiritual while another time I may not be. My lifestyle is the same. Is it related to me because I’m a women? Why do I go through this loss of spirituality while I don’t feel like doing any mustahabat at all and just be lazy?

This happens to most people regardless of gender. Ask Allah to help you and strive to get in the habit of reading the benefits of salat and acts of worship.

How to create sincerity in worship and how to avoid hypocrisy?

Build up your beliefs by studying about Islam and prepare yourself mentally before salat to realize who you are standing in front of

When we are on our deathbed we have to say our shahada but I want to know if saying Ya Ali instead is okay or correct because our religion revolve around the ahlulbayt and they hold a big and important role in Islam shiism

It has been recommended by the Prophet and his household (as) to say the shahadatayn on our death beds and then to reaffirm our beliefs and believing in the wilayat is one of our beliefs.

I want to ask that how to make your mind and soul pure?
How to make your soul and mind to think positively?



Shaytan knows our weak points thus we need to realize what they are as well. Just as a country will prepare its military to defend its weak points we must also prepare our army to defend our weak points against our Shaytan. A very effective dua against the Shaytan is:

‎اللهم إن إبليس عبد من عبيدك يراني من حيث لا أراه وأنت تراه من حيث لا يراك وأنت أقوى على أمره كله وهو لا يقوي على شيء من أمرك, اللهم فأنا أستعين بك عليه يا رب فإن لا طاقة لي به ولا حول ولا قوة لي عليه إلا بك, اللهم إن أرادني فأرده وإن كادني فكده, واكفني شره, وأجعل كيده في نحره برحمتك يا أرحم الراحمين, وصلى الله على محمد وآله الطاهرين.

“O Allah, Iblis (Satan) is one of Your creatures who sees me from a place that I cannot see him and You see him from a place that he cannot see You, and You have power over all his affairs while he does not have power over any of Your affairs. Therefore O Allah, I resort to You for help against him, because O Lord (provider, nourisher, sustainer, the one who transforms potentiality into actuality) I do not have any capability against him, no power to change or force to enact, except through You. O Allah, If he intends evil for me, turn it back on him, and if he schemes against me then you scheme against him. Save me from his evil, and make his scheme to attach to his own neck. By Your mercy, O the most merciful of those who show mercy. May Allah bless Muhammad and his purified progeny.”

Our brothers regularly ask us to give them reference regarding mourning (Matam), I request you humbly to please provide me with some valid references so that we can have references to clear their doubts.

The best book with all the proofs is this one and is available via amazon

Commemorating the Mourning Rights of Imam al-Husayn https://smile.amazon.com/dp/1514298619/ref=cm_sw_r_cp_api_glt_fabc_6802V0FJW0Y9PBJBNYX9

Also i did a lecture on it 6 years ago

https://youtu.be/Fdt19d8E90Q

Could you elaborate on the martyrdom of Lady Zainab SA

https://youtu.be/XIs2LUow23k

What is a difference between Discussion and Gheebat (back biting)

See this book:

https://www.al-islam.org/greater-sins-volume-3-ayatullah-sayyid-abdul-husayn-dastghaib-shirazi/forty-first-greater-sin

How can we proove the attack on the door of Fatima Zahra (s.a) because it has only one narration chain of Kitab Sulaym ibn Qays. And The sunni brothers call it weak and many shia scholars has doubted it’s authenticity. Furthermore, there are narration about threatening to burn the door from other chains but the full incidence is only mention in Kitab Sulaym ibn Qays. Are there any other narration chain of the complete incident. If no, how can we prove?

See this book:

https://www.al-islam.org/printpdf/book/export/html/37438

So you know of any lectures or video or even book really for English speakers that wish to learn Quranic Arabic. I’m specifically looking for something that breaks down the Arabic of ayahs in the Quran and shows how it changes the meaning and how it could be interpreted differently. Anything to help me understand the eloquence of the Qur’an. Also I prefer it be from a Shia



https://corpus.quran.com/

If I need to recite ziyarat e ashura for 40 days for a specific hajat then what will be the order of the ziyarat, the two rakaat prayer and dua alqama?
I do this amal or just make niyyah of that hajat? And when do you make dua in this whole aamal?

Recite ziyarat and after ask your hajjat.


I want to ask the benefits of Dua Imam e Zamana (Allah humma qun le waliyekal

90 benefits

https://imammahdiac.org/resources/duas/newduas/faraj/

When we say salawat in our prayers we usually say the short «allahumma salli `ala muhammadin wa ali muhammad» Is it okay to add «wa ajjil farajahum» in the prayer?

You can add it in ruku and sajdah


What are some known rewards of reciting ziyarat Ashura regularly?

It builds a connection between you and your Imam. Also it repels calamities

Can you please define the akherat of disbelievers?

https://youtu.be/Mubz90H1dZw

If my hairs are to be considered long, how can I make sure the water reaches my scalp?

Part your hair to make sure water reaches. One finger is sufficient to wipe.

I want to ask, is Illuminati the same as dajjal

No this is not same as dajjal and Allah knows best

1) Why was Imam Ali a.s. Silent when Fatima s.a. was being attacked?

2) Why didn’t he took fadak back during his time of caliphate?

If possible please give refrences as well

1) He broke Omars nose after they stormed the house and said he would have killed him if he didnt take an oath from the prophet not to fight against them. I suggest you to read this book

https://www.al-islam.org/tragedy-al-zahra-doubts-and-responses-jafar-murtadha-al-amili

It will clear many misconceptions for you inshallah. Also read kitab sulaym hadith 4 Here is a small excerpt from the lengthy narration ““Hadhrat Ali (AS) rushed, held him by the neck and pushed him away and Umar fell down and hurt his neck and nose. Hadhrat Ali (AS) intended to kill him. He remembered what the Holy Prophet (SAW) had said, and he said: “By Him, who gave Muhammad the status of Prophethood, O son of Sahak, if the Book from Allah had not been revealed and if the Holy Prophet (SAW) had not taken a promise from me before, then you would have known that you could have never entered my house.”

2) His short time in power was plagued by civil war after civil war. He was not able to do a lot of things because certain people would not stop trying to topple him.

Are collecting pokemon cards haram? No gambling, just trading and collecting? I’m asking because they’re still cards you know? Also would it be haram to sell Pokémon cards?

No this is not haram

Is it haram to refuse COVID vaccine even if whole family states that you must get it m?

It is permissible to refuse vaccine if one chooses

I’m having a very tough time lowering my gaze and I can’t stop fantasizing about female companionship. Is there any dua I can make? What other actions can I take?

You can recite ziyarat ashura for 40 consecutive days and ask Allah each day to help you get married.

I’ve heard it a lot from Sunnis and I’m sure that we have the same belief on this but I wanna confirm. Sunnis say that RasoolAllah Prophet Muhammad (SAW) said it’s better for us to get stabbed with iron needles than to touch a non-mahram. Is this hadith true? Also if a non-mahram goes to try to hug us or try to shake hands with us then is it permissible if it’s our aunty or cousin? If not then how can we prevent such engagement.


I have not seen this particular narration but inshallah these following should give some clarification

Imam Muhammad al-Baqir (as) said “Those who look at a non-mahram woman with an evil intention and fill their eyes with this sight (that is they look for a long time) Allah will, on the day of Qiyāma fill (pierce) their eyes with burning rods. They will continue in this way till Allah completes the hearing of the cases of all the people. Only after that will He order them to be thrown into Hell.” (Greater Sins by Ayatollah Dastaghayb Shirazi)

Imam Muhammad al-Baqir (as) said “There is no man who is not to some extent guilty of fornication. The fornication of the eyes is the evil glance, the kiss is the fornication of lips and touching a non-mahram woman is the fornication of hands.” (Greater Sins by Ayatollah Dastaghayb Shirazi)

The Holy Prophet (s) said; “The wrath of Allah is very severe upon the married woman who apart from her husband sees another non-mahram man with a prolonged glance. When this woman does this, Allah the mighty invalidates all her good deeds and does not give her any rewards.” (Greater Sins by Ayatollah Dastaghayb Shirazi)

Do we know where animals go after they die? Obviously they go to Allah SWT but do we know what specifically happens to them? Can we see our pet animals in Jannah?

Surah al-an'am, ayah 38 and Surah al takwir ayah 5 show that the animals will also be gathered.

Recently, I was pondering upon my relationship status with my IMAM atfs
How will I know how close I am to him or he is to be? How could I check if I am pleasing him or breaking his heart? I don't know. What should I do to become a better individual and serve him?

Strive to be the best follower of him by learning about him and implementing his teachings and those of his forefathers (as). With knowledge comes certainty.

Is it permissible to use mouthwash in Ramadan?

Yes but do not swallow any

Can a believer also loose his tawakkul sometimes and become negative?

Faith is something that can fluctuate in people but we always need to work on strengthening it by reading Quran, narrations of Ahl ul Bayt (as) stories of the prophets (as) and Ahl ul Bayt (as) for example among other things

Can we get corona virus test while fasting?

Yes

How can one increase their hope and imaan in Allah taala and think good of him?

Read the stories of the prophets of Allah (as) and these would instill hope and faith inshallah. I would recommend

https://imam-us.org/wp-content/uploads/2020/12/Gods-Emissaries-Published-by-IMAM.pdf

Fajr time was at 3.44am today. I was eating until 3.43am and when there was around 10secs left I intentionally swallowed the saliva at the back of my mouth which contained melted chocolate full well knowing that I may probably run out of time whilst swallowing this.
The first swallow was within time yet the second swallow that followed (didn’t really have control over it) happened when the clock hit 3.44am.
Is my fast valid?

You should give yourself time before fajr which is called imsak where you stop eating and drink prior to fajr by 10-15 minutes. In your case now you should consider your fast valid but as ihtiyat pay kafarra of feeding 60 people. This can be done anywhere as an example this would cost $30 in Afghanistan or less in Iran. Also as ihtiyat to do the qadha

Is it haram to play with Pokemon Cards or Uno Cards since cards resemble playing poker?

Wa alaykum salam. No this is not haram

I have heard/read there is a lot of confusion regarding who was martyred in the dungeon after the martyrdom of Imam Hussain (as).
Was it the young girl of 4-5 years of age janabe Sukayna or janabe Ruqayyah? Also there are narrations that Imam Hussain (as) had 3 daughters. While some have said He (as) had 2 daughters. That is janabe Sukayna and Ruqayya is the same daughter of Imam Hussain (as).
Would be grateful to clear the confusion.

Sakina was the teenage daughter of Imam Hussain (as). Ruqayya is the 3-4 year old daughter of his. She is the one who died in the dungeon of Yazid. Sakina is also buried in Syria as well. The urdu speaking community refer to both of these daughters with the same name which is why there is confusion. There was another daughter who was left in Madina because she was ill.

I had the habbit of masterbation. I couldn't control it, and after 14 days in the month of ramazaan, I masterbated. However, I had an intention that I will masterbate but not ejaculate, and ejaculation happened eventually even though I did not had the intention to masterbate, I then watched some videos and found out that I have to carry on with my fast and do not break it. I sincerely repented afterwards, and then I did not perform the qada, now I remember about it, do I still have to perform qada or give kaffara as well. My intention was to only Masterbate but not ejaculate, however ejaculation took place, do I still need to give kaffara or just qadha?

Qadha is required but not kafarra in this case. You should turn away from this action and turn towards Allah. When we are fasting it is not only refraining from food and drink but also we fast with our eyes, ears, tongue and limbs by staying away from those things Allah would disapprove of.

I recently got released from prison after being wrongfully accused and convicted. By the grace of Allah my innocence was proven and I am home now after 10 years. I still question how that happened to me why Allah allowed it to happen and allowed injustice to happen to me on such a scale. I am low back in society and it is hard to readjust and sometimes I feel like I am a failure and I have not yet achieved anything in life especially when I see how my friends became and how successful they are know. Al hamdulila for everything but I still question my destiny and I don’t know how to live forward and move on. It is hard for me to open up and explain more but I pray that you are understanding my struggles and my inner battles. I strive hard to stay on the right path and do my daily practices and I thank Allah daily for freeing me and helping me but I can’t seem to understand why I had to go through all this pain and suffering and injustice and oppression.
Also society is not merciful and I keep getting questioned and looked at different by people once they hear prison even though I got proven innocent and that puts me even more down and discourages me. Please give me some insight and advice and sense of hope.

Wa alaykum salam. I understand. I myself did 9 years in maximum security. It takes a lot of perseverance to make it brother. Check out this lecture https://youtu.be/N5R3PxrUsn8

I also founded a program to send books into prisons www.2ndchancebooks.org

May Allah make it easy on you brother

If someone during ghusl forgot to wash their face, will the ghusl will be valid if the person just wash the face?

Ghusl by shower needs to be done in sequence: Head/Neck, Right side, left side.

I would like to know if someone is making the intention to do ghusl medium istihaza, will my ghusl be inorder to make the intention I am making ghusl istihaza qurbatan ilallah or I have to say I make ghusl medium istihaza qurbatan ilallah?

Your ghusl is in order either way. Intention does not need to be spoken aloud, but intention is that you are aware of what you are doing and that you are doing this action qurbatan ilallah (for seeking nearness to Allah).

Is dog fur najis? if me and my clothes are dry, and the wetness of the dog hasn't touched my clothes, can I pray with those clothes?

Yes Dogs are impure (najis). However, Dry upon dry does not transfer impurity (najasat).

How should one deal with homesickness?

Try to visit when you are able, call or video call home often. Make friends in your current location and find activities to do there which keeps you busy and builds in you a fondness for your new place.

Are collecting pokemon cards haram? No gambling, just trading and collecting? I’m asking because they’re still cards you know? Also would it be haram to sell Pokémon cards? I have some that I want to sell

No this is not haram

Am I allowed to open my fast as soon the adhan is called?

Yes

1) Are exams permissible reasons to not fast, and then make them up later?
2) Is narcolepsy a permissible reason to not fast and pay for the poor instead?

No, exams and narcolepsy are are not valid reasons to miss fasts.

Why did Allah(SWT) make some stuff makruh instead of halal or haram?

As a mercy for us. Some things are less preferable but not haram. If everything was haram than this would be very difficult on us.

Would the Prophet (SAWW) and the Ahlulbayt (AS) be considered socialist in the modern sense even with owning fadak?

The Islamic system of government cannot be accurately described by any of these forms or theories of government we see today. Here is a small booklet about the government of Islam

http://iswf.us/wp-content/uploads/2019/03/the-islamic-system-of-Goverment.pdf

Please assist with the below questions

1) If I clear my throat in Salah is there sajdah sahv?

2) If I start tasbihate arba by mistake in 2nd rakaat but change to sura fateha before ruku is there sajdah sahv?

3) While doing dhikr in Salah, in sajdah ruku and Tashahud if your body moves a little is that Alright ? If it’s not 100% stable

4) If there is a liquid near your wound that doesn’t look like blood and you don’t know what it is , is it najis ? Not sure if it’s pus

5) When having doubts in Salah and other acts should we pay heed to inclination of the heart ? Dhan ? Example if I am doing Wudhoo and if I have doubt but strong inclination that I have done the act should I follow the inclination or treat it as a doubt ?

6) Is there a Du’a or acts I can do to cure spiritual problem that I have, the problem i have is that I stammer in Salah when doing dhikr and my heart moves around a lot

7) If something falls into the washroom and the water inside is najis and that water splashes it is considered najisul Ayn? Or can you splash it with pak water running water and it will be ok ?


1) No
2) No
3) Try to be still as possible while reciting dhikr
4) Treat as pure
5) Ignore the doubt
6) Ask Allah to help you in this matter by the right of ahl ul bayt
7) If najis water splashes in something clean that with pure water. It is not najis al ayn but rather it is mutanajis and clean with pure water

My son would like to find out what is the process or is there a process for getting taqleed from an ayyatullah.

He can choose any one of the qualified maraja to follow.

I have read your books. The mystery of the shia. There is something I couldn't understand.
1) The salah isha, the part where is saying 2 rakats sunnah after isha but sitting. What did you mean by that?
2) And the salat jummah is the same as the sunni one?

1) Two rakats sitting is in jalsa position like the position you sit for tashahud.
2)| Jumah is two rakats with qunut in first rakat before ruku and in second rakat after ruku

Can you please tell and explain to me deeply who is yahweh. Is yahweh same as Allah? Why is it that Yahweh is a proper name while Allah is more general name? And also if Yahweh and Allah is the same, can we adress Allah swt as Yahweh?

The proper name of God is Allah and this is how He is named in the Quran. So we should stick to what names He has used for himself.

For about 2 years my husband and I have been trying to have intercourse to no avail. It is extremely painful for me as I have vaginismus and have seen doctors for it but they all say to find different ways to relax, implying to use some substance or another. It’s been 2 years now and it’s causing issues in my marriage as my husband has stronger urges than I and he feels his needs aren’t met. I don’t want to neglect his needs and it’s different than doing oral, I want us to have a healthy relationship and have kids insha’Allah.
Since it was recommended that I use substances to relax my body and for the pain, is it permissible if I use weed strictly only for vaginal pain relief in order to fulfill my duties to my husband?

Unfortunately marijuana is not permitted but you can ask your doctor to ask for some sort of non addictive muscle relaxer.

Is it permissible for married man to hang out with his female friend to watch movie at night and to take her to zoo for whole day? She is non Muslim

No this should not be done.

I’ve heard from the enemies of Islam that our beloved prophet Mohammed ﷺ ordered a jewish tribe called Banu Qurayza that all their men to be beheaded and their women and children sold as slaves, I understand it was done because they were traitors, but is it true that all those who reached puberty by having pubic hair were killed and weren’t any adult male from the tribe spared?

This should give some clarity inshallah.

https://www.al-islam.org/restatement-history-islam-and-muslims-sayyid-ali-ashgar-razwy/muslims-and-jews

I was curious to know, since Allah SWT understands and knows all languages, would it be haram for one to pray in English? Is it mandatory for one to pray their salat in Arabic or could they pray it English if it helps them concentrate and connect with their prayer and Allah SWT?

And how about converts who don’t understand or know Arabic? One of my convert friends was asking if they could pray In Arabic and English combined. They’d first say it in Arabic and then repeat it again in English.

Salat has specific method and that is to be done in Arabic. Salat would be invalid in any other language. However dua can be done in any language. No matter where we are from we all learn at least the basics of salat in Arabic and this enables us to all pray together in unity despite a variety of people coming together who do not speak the same language. The convert must learn these basics of salat in Arabic and can write them down and use their notes in salat until they memorize them. They should also learn the meanings of what they say as well in order to get that connection through their salat.

I'm sure you are aware that here in the US we have these recycling programs for cans and bottles and when we first purchase these drinks at the grocery store, we are charged a small fee up front, and upon our turning these collected cans and bottles in to a recycling center, we gain back the money we were charged at the store in the first place. Is this money subject to khums?

When you receive the money from the recycling center if that money is excess when your khums date arrives then you will need to pay khums on that amount.

I was looking for narrations regarding the concept of kaffarah for a missed fast during Ramadan. I noticed that all the Shia scholars have consensus on the options and amounts, but I wondered what logic it was based on.

I would highly recommend this book.

https://imam-us.org/wp-content/uploads/2020/12/Islamic-Laws-of-Expiation-Published-by-IMAM.pdf

My driving instructor my brother referred me is a male and I am female. Is it permissible or not? Shall I try finding a female one?

It would be better to find a female driving instructor

Is it forbidden to read Quran on a plastic table?

There is no problem with that

My doctor has ordered an ultrasound for me, I need to drink water 2 hrs before it and my appointment falls during the month of Ramadan. My results are supposed to go to a specialist doctor. What should I do regarding my fast?

If you are able to reschedule then do so but if you cannot and it cannot not be done without it then follow advice of doctor and repeat fast at a later date.

I did not understand what Ayotallah means

It means the scholar who has reached the level of ijtihad in his studies. Meaning he can deduce all of the Islamic rulings from their sources.

Can we say ‘Jesus Christ ‘ as an expression like when we are shocked or like an exclamation? I have some Shia friends who say ‘Jesus Christ’ whenever they are shocked or like an exclamatory expression , is this correct ?

I would refrain from this

I was speaking to a girl over Snapchat and we started flirting. After a couple minutes I felt a discharge from my penis. I don’t know if it was sperm as it wasn’t thick and it won’t a large amount. Does it break my fast?

From your description this is considered pre ejaculation which is a clear liquid. This would not invalidate your fast. However you should turn away from this action and turn towards Allah. When we are fasting it is not only refraining from food and drink but also we fast with our eyes, ears, tongue and limbs by staying away from those things Allah would disapprove of.

May Allah help us all.

Will on the day of judgment Muslims be held accountable for wronging a non believer?

Salam. Yes we should not wrong anyone.

If I have a wet dream during the night in ramadhan, either before or after fajr, and don't do ghusl, is my fast void?

If before fajr did you know and go back to sleep without making ghusl? Did you have intention to make ghusl but overslept?

If after fajr then fast is valid but need to make ghusl in order to pray. Also in order to fast the next day

Can we brush our teeth while fasting. Is it permissible?

Yes you can brush teeth while fasting but do not swallow any water or toothpaste

Does chicken and turkey have to be slaughtered a specific way for it to be halal? Or is that just for animals like lamb, cows, etc


Yes it needs to be slaughtered with the proper conditions to make it halal.

See: https://imam-us.org/wp-content/uploads/2019/03/Islamic-Rulings-of-Food-and-Drink-Published-by-IMAM.pdf

If we've been directed to seek help and protection from Allah only then why do we say Ya Ali Madad or similiar to this.
Even in Nahjulbalagha Imam Ali A.S says do not ask for help from anyone except Allah in Nahjulbalagha letter no. 31?

Allah is the ultimate source of the need being solved but using a waseela (means) is recommended. See Quran 5:35

I recently came across this sermon from Nahjulbalagha and it states that Imam Ali said that Prophet Muhammad had prevented them from wailing and mourning. Why do we mourn then?

Wailing is recommended for Imam Hussain (as) in many narrations.

When we have a loss in our lives we remember and mourn Imam.
I highly recommend this book

Commemorating the Mourning Rights of Imam al-Husayn https://smile.amazon.com/dp/1514298619/ref=cm_sw_r_cp_api_glt_fabc_25H7R9JH0X7R70JBFGW6

https://youtu.be/Fdt19d8E90Q

What was the age of Imam Ali when he first started offering namaz?
I've heard from our islamic scholar that he was around 9 years of age and others have criticised him

I have not read of a specific age

I have recently come to know that backbiting count as a sin only when talking behind a muslim. So when talking behind the back of a non muslim will it not be a sin? Is it atleast makruh?

Even though this may be relating to believers specifically in another perspective it would not be morally good to talk bad about others even if they are non Muslims.

Please can you explain if the Quranic Surahs were revealed as single ayats or they were revealed as full surats consisting of multiple ayats.
I trying to understand if the surahs compiled later on by combining different ayats during compilation of Quran.

It happened in both ways.

I want to know how come Imam Ali lived his Life in Kufa and passed away in Kufa but Imam’s shrine is in Najaf. Who took Imam’s body to najaf?

Kufa is part of Najaf. They are joined to each other

Is wudhu in toilets valid? (If it is the only place where one can find water for example). Of course not in the toilet in itself but in the space/room of toilet

Wudhu is valid with pure water.

Why are we allowed to kill animals for our consumptions? Since animals feel sadness and we are omnivores why not just consume plants and vegetables? Here is the article I saw regarding animal emotions.

https://academic.oup.com/bioscience/article/50/10/861/233998

One of the purposes Allah created them for is consumption.

I want to write a letter daily to Imam Mehdi as to obtain a physical bond with Imam but I don't have any water body to flow it and I can't think of a place where I can bury it. So, please give me examples of places where I can bury it and what I can do to make it reach Imam Daily.?

You can send salam to your Imam (as) and address him directly.

The fact is that most people in the world will just follow the religion of their parents and if they don't they will just follow whatever morals or beliefs their society propagates.

Why are people this way? You might respond: "because of their free will", but I honestly think that this is just the way us humans are. What are the odds that a random southerner will even attempt to read the Quran, let alone accept Islam. Odds are that he will never accept Islam simply because of the environment that he grew up in. He can't really be blamed for this.

You can say that Allah will take into account everybody's situation, but why did Allah create us this way in the first place?

Could he not have made people slightly more intelligent and slightly less biased?

Most people won't accept religion not even because of deep and intellectual reasons, but rather because of stuff like "the problem of evil" or "Islam is immoral"

I am a random southerner from South Carolina who accepted Islam in 1999 after investigating/studying the religion.

https://youtu.be/bgK5hTO3cZk

I started a program which has al hamdu lillah converted over 1,400 Americans to Islam throughout the United States. So, yes if religion is presented correctly they will accept inshallah.

Visit www.2ndchancebooks.org

To see the program.

According to Quran, women is weaker than men in terms of brain and power. And women are soft and compassionate.
I have a question that what is the theory behind this hadees? Why Allah has created men superior than women? The two gender's were created two balance out each other but then why the role of a woman is less than a man. Is this the reason, that men are leading in the age and women despite being fighting and struggling for so long haven't given that level as of men.

Kindly give detailed explanation as this question has been always in my mind.

At our home, we girls were treated as a burden on them. And because we were taught from the beginning that we are not equal to men so our decisions were secondary to the boys in the family. And when we grew older, tolerance for us doing anything by my father reduced and now he said why invest in education
where he could not get return. He will be put in heaven only if he saves that money and spends it on our wedding.

Because I have seen that men automatically believes anything a man says and there is no really less value to our opinion our wishes
why is it that men are more superior ?

if that is the case then why do we have passion?
why do i have the will to achieve and inspire people.
i want to earn so that i dont have to ask money from anyone like till now i have asked my father.

Men and women are created equal in the sight of Allah but not the same in their roles. This does not make either of them inferior or to be looked down on. We have many narrations praising women and a group of women will be those supporting Imam Mahdi (aj). Unfortunately these negative stereotypes are cultural.

I want to learn more about Islam Allah (swt Prophets and Ahlulbayt (a.s). So sheikh, can you suggest me some books from which I can start my knowledge seeking journey. And sheikh can you also suggest me some books which can help me build myself?

Study Guide

Aqaed (Beliefs)

1. Commentary to the Faith of Shia Islam of Allama Muzaffer by Maulana Sheikh Mateen Charbonneau
2. Principles of Faith by Ayatollah Wahid Khorasani
3. Listen to the 110 classes of Dr. Sayed Khalil Tabatabai: https://www.youtube.com/playlist?list=PLFF83513F53A767BA

History of Prophets and Imams

1. Restatement of the History of Islam and Muslims by Syed Ali Asghar Razway
2. The Message by Ayatollah Jafar Subhani
3. Abu Talib the Faithful of the Quraysh
4. Kitab al Irshad by Sheikh Mufid
5. Gods Emissaries from Adam to Jesus by Sheikh Arastu
6. Suffering of the Ahl ul Bayt and their Shia Throughout History by Maulana Sheikh Mateen Charbonneau
7. Recalling the Sacrifices of Karbala by Maulana Sheikh Mateen Charbonneau

Fiqh

1. Risalat of your marja
2. Ahkam al Islam by Ayatollah Sayed Taqi al-Modaerssi because he has included the reasoning behind his fatawa with ahadith
3. Listen to the 50 classes of Dr. Sayed Khalil Tabatabai: https://www.youtube.com/playlist?list=PL41068B1E7FC973A0
4. 30 Principles of Jurisprudence by Sayed Milani
5. Introduction to Jurisprudential Maxims by Sheikh Baqir Irwani

Mahdawiya

1. Miracles of the Imam of the Time by Ayatollah Langroodi
2. In Remembrance of the Last Ruler of God by Ayatollah Khorasani
3. Candle of Hope by the late Ayatollah Sayed Ridha Shirazi
4. Aroma of Mercy by Ayatollah Sayed Sadiq Shirazi
5. Mikyal Makaram
6. Kitab al Ghaybah (Majlisi, Tusi and Noumani)
7. Listen to Sheikh Safdar Razi’s 50 part series: https://www.youtube.com/playlist?list=PLD2F0DFA18BFBD747

Hadith

1. Tuhaf ul Uqul
2. Mishkatul Anwar
3. Al-Amaali by Sheikh Mufid
4. Al-Kaafi by Sheikh al Kulayni
5. Al-Mawaaiz by Sheikh Saduq
6. Glad Tidings for Mustafa for the Shia of Murtadha
7. Prophetic Gems by Maulana Sheikh Mateen Charbonneau
8. Introduction to Hadith Studies by Abdul Haadi al-Fadli

Sunni-Shia Issues

1. Then I was Guided
2. Ask Those Who Know
3. To be with the Truthful
4. Shia the Real Followers of the Sunnah
5. Peshawar Nights
6. Al-Muraja’at
7. Commemorating the Mourning Rights of Imam Husayn by the late Sayed Hassan Shirazi
8. Kamil al Ziyarat by Sheikh Abbas Qummi

Akhlaq

1. Holy Household of Muhammad: Moral Exemplars by Sayed Mahdi al-Sadr
2. Greater Sins by the late Ayatollah Dastaghayb Shirazi
3. Essence of Insight by the late Sayed Muhammad Shirazi

General Questions

1. ‘Ilal Shari volume 1-2 by Sheikh Saduq
2. Al-Mahassin volume 1-2

Arabic Grammar

1. Summary of Tasreef Vol 1 and 2
2. Bidatu Nahw (Arabic)

Both of these classes have been taught and recorded on video by Sheikh Mohammad BagherNejad in Imam Sadiq Online Seminary https://imamsadiq.tv/en/

The majority of these books can be found on Amazon.com or PDF’s available online free

How can one cure a hard heart?

Keep seeking forgiveness of Allah and ask for His help in purifying your self.

A good dua is: Bismillahir Rahmanir Raheem, Yaa Hayyu Yaa Qayyum, Yaa Muhyil Quloob, As aluka an tuhyil qalbee, Allahumma salli ‘ala muhammadin wa aale muhammad.

In the name of Allah the Gracious the Merciful O’ the Ever Living the Self Subsistent, O who gives life to the hearts, I ask you to enliven my heart, O Allah bless Muhammad and the family of Muhammad.

How should one stop stressing about studies, be optimistic especially when you have your parents and teachers pressure on you that you have to get good grades. And is there any dua which will help me while I am studying?

Try your best and also explain to your parents you are trying hard. Use the dua that Allah gave the prophet (s) in the Quran 20:114 Rabbi zidnee ‘ilmaa (my Lord increase my knowledge).

What does contemplation mean and how should we do it? And how can we be aware all the time?

When you want to do an an action think if the action would be pleasing to Allah or not? Would the prophet or Imam approve if he was in our presence?
We should keep them in our mind and thoughts

What is that Hadith that the battle of Karbala based off mostly. For example the Hadith of Abbas (as) not drinking water and instead filling the water pouch up for the blessed family.

These are from various maqaatil (historical works written on the events of Karbala) such as those written by: abdul razzaq al muqarrim, Muhammad Hussain Kashfatul Ghita, Abdul Wahhab al Kaashi, Abu Mikhnaf, Abdul Zahra al Ka’bi, Sayed Ibn Tawus, Sh. Abbas Qummi

Is it permissible to buy off of Amazon.com? There have been articles that the owner/ or the company have given money to Isreal

Yes it is permissible to buy from Amazon.

Wanted to ask a question in regards to a rabbits hair affecting prayers. For cats they say a maximum of 3 hair and for a rabbit I read from another sheikh on this website saying it will not invalidate the prayers if the furs are not too much on the clothes, but what could too much mean ? Because when we hold the rabbit it gives hair on our clothes and we try to wipe off what we can.

The marja’ saying not too much would be in the definition of common usage of people as what is seen as not too much.
Scholars differ on this even with cats. Some say a few hairs are ok whereas others say none. The usage of three is just to denote a small amount

My question: Why would Imam Hassan marry Ja’da bint al-Ash’at if her lineage come from a people that have known to be wicked? She would end up poisoning Imam Hassan because of Muawiya’s offer of money and to marry her to Yazid. Her father quarreled with Imam Ali, and was close to Abu Bakr. I found this information of a tafsir of Nahjul Balagha. I’m hoping if you can give me clarity on this issue inshallah.

A lot of prophets had bad wives as well as we see with Prophet Lut (as). Some people come from good families and turn out bad such as the son of prophet Nuh (as).

The author Sh. Baqir Qarashy has a great biography set on the 14 Masumeen (as). One volume per Masoom. I would highly recommend it.

1) What is taqqiya?

2) Is it permissible to hide our beliefs?

1) It is dissimulation. It is when you conceal your beliefs due to an imminent threat.

2) Yes when you are in fear of imminent danger.

Something I never understood is how would people who became bad from negative influences will be judged like for example Yazid. He was really bad but can you blame him? His father was Muawiyah arguably the biggest enemy and hater of the Ahlulbayt so it would be natural for him to do what he did. If Yazid were to have been born in a better household then most likely things wouldn't have been the way they did. He might've been good and even if he were forgiven for most of what he did, what about the sins that he did that affected otherS? Allah won't forgive those until the people he oppressed forgives him. He would have so many but it wouldn't be his fault, it would be his bad influence's fault and now he would have face trial for those. So how will such people be judged?

That is not a valid reasoning. Look at Muhammad ibn Abu Bakr and it becomes clear.

I recently watched your biography and I can’t help to say that I was inspired by how you were guided to Islam. I have a question what affirms your beliefs in Isla. Recently I’ve been wanting to increase my beliefs in Islam but I don’t know how so I thought I should ask you what made you believe in shia Islam so I could increase my beliefs in my own religion.

I’ve been trying to read books but I can’t find the right one. Can you recommend me some books. Also I like to listen to lectures, is there any lectures you liked that you can recommend me even some of your own lectures?

Belief gets strengthened as knowledge increases. Seek knowledge and strive to implement it. Ask Allah to make you firm in your faith and to bring you closer to Him and the path of Ahl ul Bayt (as).

Commentary to the Faith of Shia Islam by Allama al-Muzaffar: Volumes 1 - 4 https://smile.amazon.com/dp/1537536249/ref=cm_sw_r_cp_api_fabt1_Dj9RFb3RYEWPZ

https://www.youtube.com/playlist?list=PLM_dnJgwGVEkzvXs5V_XceKo8-_qV1hqJ

https://www.youtube.com/playlist?list=PLFF83513F53A767BA

Can we add ashadunna ameeral momineena and Ali Un Wali ullah in tashahud of wajib namaz

No but according to Ayatollah Sayed Sadiq Shirazi you can add as a mustahab but needs to be worded specifically in a certain way which is different than what you mentioned. He says you can say wa anna ‘Aliyan ni’mat wali. For more see his islamic law book

I watched a porn video twice and I'm regretting on that. I'm also doubting my purity. What I can do for the repentance and to come out of this guilt?

Make an intention not to repeat the act and ask Allah for his forgiveness and His help

Is Eating Beef Makrooh ?

No

Can a Christian touch the Quran ? (As in , it is said that Quran can only be touched by Muslims who have done wudhu , so is it the same ruling for Christians?)

The Arabic script requires wudhu to touch. They should be given translations of the Quran instead.

Is it haram to own a dog?

No but the dog should not be kept inside unless it is for a necessity

Why is Sperm deemed as Najis while its the source that we and our children will born?

"[O, believers! Remember] When Allah covered you with a slumber To bestow you rest from His Presence And He caused rain to descend on You from the sky, to clean you thereby And to remove from you the impurity From Satan and to strengthen your Hearts and to keep your feet firm Therewith." Quran 8:11

It is narrated -regarding the above-mentioned verse- that what does Allah mean by the impurity from Satan is the semen.

How did the people know who the next Imam was? How did the Imams(as) announce themselves as they don't receive revelation from Allah(swt) so how do they know they are the next imam?

The prophet received the revelation from Allah and had all of their names mentioned. There are many narrations to this regard and an especially famous one which Jabir Ibn Abdullah Ansari narrated.

If a person does not recite “allahumma salli ala Muhammadiw wa ali Muhammad” in the tashahhud of his salaat. Is the salaat valid?

I submitted this question to the office of Ayatollah Sayed Sistani and the reply i got was this:

If the person did not know the ruling and was not negligent in learning it, then he does not have to perform Qada’.

I just have a few questions on the issue of who is included in the ahlul bayt. I’ve heard arguments from other sects in Islam that in the Quran allah has mentioned in surah Hud ayah 73 that Sarah the wife of the prophet Ibrahim was blessed on by Allah and referred to her as the people of the house. So why isn’t the wives of the Prophet Muhammad part of the ahlul bayt. Next argument is surah al-ahzab the ayahs before ayah 33 and the ayah itself talks about the wives of the prophet, so it’s thought they are included in the ahlul bayt. What’s the imami school of thoughts opinions on both these arguments?

Sarah was prophet Ibrahim’s (as) cousin thus was blood related.

The beginning part of verse 33:33 addresses the women where as the the grammatical structure changes from feminine to masculine when it addresses the Ahl ul Bayt (as). See this video below for more detailed grammatical explanation if you like


https://youtu.be/3RFY1mImv9c

There were rumours about the restaurants McDonald's cooking their fries in beef lard/oil if I remember correctly but apparently they stopped that a few years back. However some people still say it's best not to eat their food as they could still be doing so or even just using the same utensils for vegetarian foods which we can eat and for haram foods too.

Also a lot of other restaurants such as domino's pizza, subway, nandos and a lot of other takeaways – they have halal options, vegetarian options and also haram options. Can we still buy and eat from their food or should we avoid due to the possibility of cross contamination and foods being cooked in the same oven for example?

As far as McDonalds USA if you search their ingredients you will see they do coat their fries and hash browns in non halal animal fat. So this would make it unlawful for us.

As for other restaurants we can eat the halal and vegetarian options as long as we are not aware the food has been cross contaminated. Most of the times they would not do that because of threat of being sued by vegans or other religious groups who do not eat meat.

Allah knows best.

If a baligh son says he is athiest and is following wajib only because he loves and respects his parents, in that situation what are the responsibility of parents. How should they treat him?

You should try to bring him back to the path of Islam through discussion and dialogue but not by force or being harsh.

If a piece of clothing has urine on it, can I put it in the washing machine and wash it twice

Yes washing machine is fine. It washes it twice once for wash and second for rinse

I wanted to know about the Ayats in which the Quran says the Prophet(saw) "sinned"
Qur'an 40:55 47:19 48:2

Page 22 onwards

https://www.al-islam.org/printpdf/book/export/html/12219

Will kinship ties with my siblings and mother remain in the hereafter, meaning for example, will my sister still be my sister in the next world?

Yes

I wanted to know if there is a source where we can find authentic hadith by masumeen (as) regarding rights of Husband over wife, parents and family and rights of wife over husband, parents and family?

Yes in the treatise of rights by Imam Sajjad (as) Right number 20, 22, 23

Recently a incident took place here in India of a rape of young woman.
I saw a status in that it had said that 'O creator if you write the destiny of a girl then please dont write rape in her destiny'
So does Allah(swt) write these kind of incidents in human beings fate or is it Allah(swt) has given the power to do right or wrong and he is going to look on the day of resurrection?

Allah is Just and does not wrong His creatures. Wrongdoing comes from mankind misusing the faculties Allah gave him.

If a boy has haram relation with girl, he will be told to stop being in relation and some more things but when a girl has been in a relation or if she does drugs or any bad deed, why she is been more criticized than a boy?
And is the punishment of hereafter more for a girl than a boy if she commits a same mistake?

This is just the way society views women but when they go before Allah for judgement there is no difference of male and female in regards to sin.

Tell the procedure of sajda sahw and in what mistakes it is been done?


https://www.sistani.org/english/book/48/2244/

Is lip balm that you put on your dry lips a barrier for water during ghusul? I put some on my lips around 40 minutes before doing ghusul. I didn't think much about it until after doing the ghusul.

I did wash my lips normally during ghusul (as one should) but afterwards I could feel a little bit of the lip balm (though I don't think there was a visible barrier or anything thick)

If you think that it was not a barrier than your ghusl was correct

Why did Imam Hasan (AS) marry Jada bint ashat ibn qays even though he knows her father ashas was an enemy of Imam Ali (AS) and fought again Imam Ali (AS) in Nahrawan?

There is nothing wrong in this as we see the prophet (s) married the daughter of Abu Sufyan.

I want to ask if by mistake the Holy Quran falls down from height by mistake than what should be the kaffara if any.

There is no kaffara for this action.

I have a brother who has left Islam. I have trouble even looking at him now. Must we keep good relations with family members who have since left the faith?

Keep relations with him, but at the same time do not condone what he is doing. The late Ayatollah Dastaghayb Shirazi wrote in his book Greater Sins: “If Sileh Rahmi towards a Kafir (disbelieving) relative, in some way, strengthens his conviction towards his own religious views; or if Sileh-Rahem towards a sinful relative provides him with opportunity and encouragement in his unlawful ways, then this kind of Sileh Rahmi is forbidden. In fact, if Qat-e-Rahem induces a disbeliever to introspect and reconsider his disbelief, then, Qat-e-Rahmi is obligatory on us. In the same way Qat-e-Rahem is obligatory if it discourages or dissuades a relative in his sinful ways.”

What is the rulling on travelling after the noon prayer to a city 35 km away from my own city and coming back after the fajr prayer.

If you leave after Zuhr time then you continue your fast. If you return the next day you have the option to not fast because you’re traveling. However if you return before Zuhr time and have not done any of the fast invalidators then you can start your fast.

1) Is there a difference in doing ghibat (backbiting) and use of bad language in the holy shrine and at home? Would there be any difference if someone uses bad language in the shrine and at home? Wouldn't the punishment be same?

2) Wouldn't the crime be exactly the same? Like, wouldn't God not be pleased in the same manner? Because, at the end of the day, God is everywhere. Wouldn't he judge the person in the same way as any backbiter? My friend says that he can behave badly at home but not at an sacred place. Is this true?

3) should this be used as an excuse to backbite at home?

1) There would be a greater severity if done in a sacred place rather than at home.

2) There is a difference of doing a sin in private then going out in public and sinning openly. The latter is corrupting society which is another sin in itself. If a person drank alcohol at home privately this is a great sin but imagine someone drinking alcohol while at the Holy Kaaba for example. This would be of a greater magnitude.

We have similar in regards to good deeds. If someone prays at home it is good but isn’t it better to pray in vicinity of the Holy Kaaba or one of the shrines of Ahl ul Bayt (as)?

3) No one should make excuses to justify their committing sins

My faith in islam is low. I have a lot of doubts but every time I find an answer for a doubt, a new doubt arrives what should I do?

Keep studying the beliefs and eradicate doubts. Knowledge is the key to eliminate the doubts. Ask Allah to help you as well and to grant you certainty.

https://www.al-islam.org/principles-faith-usul-al-din-husayn-wahid-khorasani

How to practice mindfulness in Islam? Where you are the one who are controlling your mind and thoughts

Being mindful in Islam is to be aware and know that at all times that Allah is watching what you are doing.

I'm losing my sense of morality. I think there is no wrong and right what shall I do? Is morality universal or changing by culture and time? Why in some places where homosexuality is labeled as immoral but in 2020 they seems acceptable, that makes morality useless if its changing

Allah has cleary shown us what is tight and wrong in the Quran and the examples of the Holy Prophet (s). It is up to us to learn these and enact the teachings in our lives. We ask Allah to guide us to the straight path so clearly there is a path of good and we ask him to keep us away from the path of those who have gone astray. The status of morality is set by the Quran and Ahl ul Bayt (as). Just because some people begin accepting haram actions does not make it ok

How does the scholar of ahlulbayt come up with a book of certain subject
Is the basis is their own opinion and explanation or it is directly an explanation of the Imams towards an certain subject. For example if I read the book about aqaid does the content of the book be possibly based in opinion of the author?

Depends on the authors style of writing. But ultimately his opinions should have their roots in Quran and narrations.

How to be certain in your belief if you are bombarded by western propaganda.

We need to build a strong foundation and this comes from knowing our beliefs with proofs. I would like to recommend this small book for you.

https://www.al-islam.org/principles-faith-usul-al-din-husayn-wahid-khorasani
https://www.al-islam.org/printpdf/book/export/html/30800

Did Habil & Qabil marry their sisters

No they did not.

Do we shias have a website to access books such as Al Kafi, Tahdib, Al Istibsar, Man la Yahaduruh al Faqih, Bihar al Anwar etc

Here is a good site for English books
https://islamiclib.wordpress.com

Which is the shortest verse in the Quran?

Surah 20 ayat 1

طه

Who is the first sahaba (free man sahab not slave sahaba) who died as a martyr while protecting Prophet Muhammed? First sahaba martyr is Yasir father of Ammar but he was a slave right? I want to knw who is the first free sahaba martyr in islam

I dont think he was a slave

https://www.al-islam.org/printpdf/book/export/html/9662

He was an immigrant from Yemen

I have heard and read many times that reading Dua Ahad for forty mornings after Namaz e Fajr will for sure be in serving Imam Mehdi army. I tried many times but one or other day I missed but still I would recite in zuhr. My question is do reading dua ahad even on zuhr or any other time will help joining Imam army please?

The dua can be said anytime but to attain what the narration mentioned it says the mornings.

Where does the idea of squeezing in the grave come from? Are there hadith that trace directly back to the Prophet(SAWS)? Does everyone experience it?

Yes they are from the Holy Prophet (s). It will be hard to escape but some may and Allah knows best.

Is Reading sexual content (text) eg porn stories is haram?

A Muslim should stay away from pornography

I want some Arguments on Quran authenticity. The arguments of eloquence of Quran that works with the Arabs but today if I want to go outside and tell people who don't even know the arabic language and I tell them my Quran is book of miracles because of the strong arabic language, are they going to accept this? They are not going to be convinced by this. Only fifty years after the Prophet, Non Arab Muslims are more than Arab Muslim and Islam is not the religion for arabs therefore I have to find another miracle in the quran that proofs that this book is from God.

In addition if I speak about prediction then perhaps they say that many have done prediction and many of them are right prediction like some old books about virus etc.

And In Quran also it's says.
"Oh people, if you doubt the heavenly origin of this Book which We have sent down to Our servant, the Prophet, produce one surah like it"

So Allah is changing whole mankind and jinn also for which things? For linguistic or for predictions?

Please elaborate this verse

The Quran is the word of God Almighty and Wise and within this Quran He put forth the challenge to all the great poets and people who specialized in literature to come forth and bring something like it. When the literary experts heard this Quran they were amazed and either said that it is the word of God or either that it was magic, but it definitely was not the work of a mortal human being.
God describes the Quran being sent to the people as follows:
كِتَابٌ فُ ِّصلَتْ آ َيا ُتهُ قُرْآنًا َعرَ ِبيًّا لِّ َقوْ ٍم َيعْلَمُونَ
“A Book whose verses have been detailed, an Arabic Qur'an for a people who know.” Quran 41:3
They would make noise so that others would not hear the heavenly words and be persuaded to follow the prophet Muhammad (s).
وَقَالَ الَّذِي َن كَفَرُوا لا َت ْسمَعُوا لِ َهذَا الْ ُقرْآنِ وَالْغَوْا فِيهِ لَعَلَّكُمْ َتغْلِ ُبونَ
“And those who disbelieve say, "Do not listen to this Qur'an and speak noisily during [the recitation of] it that perhaps you will overcome." Quran 41:26
The experts were not able to refute the Quran or produce anything like it so they turned to fighting the holy prophet (s) and his followers. This itself shows the truthfulness of the Holy Quran, because it would have been much easier to just produce one surah like it the amount of Surah Kawthar, which is just 3 ayats, rather than going to battle and losing many lives. We see however that they were not able to challenge the Quran and this was also stated by God that they would not be able to nor would they ever be able to.


The Quran speaks of many scientific things that were unknown to people back in the time of the prophet of Islam. Now days we see that science is confirming and attesting to what was mentioned in the Quran dating back to the year 610 AD. Some of these things that were mentioned in the Quran were the detailed description of the stages of the creation of man in the womb, the planets all in orbit, the mountains are as pegs in the earth meaning that as they go up in the sky they also delve deep into the Earth, the layers of the sky, plants being created in pairs of male and female, the salt water and fresh water seas not mixing with each other, the universe expanding and many more scientific miracles which whole books have been dedicated to.

In my working career, I know that I am working with some racist discriminated environment where people never appreciate your job but always condemning as if they are the best. Even though that, their expectation on me is high to complete all the task given and I did that. I always make a dua to ask Allah giving me way out from this situation. Can you please give some advice?

Just try to be the best at what you do inshallah. Don’t worry about others who are being judgmental of you without cause.

My family is making duaa for something for 1 year. We made all the kinds of duaa, prayers etc. Including duaa's which they say Allah will never refuse them. We tried EVERYTHING, but it didnt get accepted (we wanted a baby boy, but got a girl). We are still happy with her, but it confuses us why it became a girl, since the duaa we made said that Allah never refuses this Dua. What could be a reason that Allah didnt accept it? Did we too much, sins etc?

https://youtu.be/X4JVPVTmyus

We see that the mother of Maryam wanted a boy as well but Allah gave her a daughter who was Maryam.

https://www.al-islam.org/hayat-al-qulub-vol-1-allamah-muhammad-baqir-al-majlisi/account-maryam-mother-isa

I have two questions that keep bothering me which are as follows:

1. Application of Khums. I am clear about the distribution part but I am not clear on which asset or property it is payable. I want a response that can be proved and substantiated by practices or sayings of Imams. Apparently Khums is defined in sura e Anfal which was revealed after jang e Badr and totally related to rights, responsibilities and duties during & after a war fought for Islam. As it appears khums is applicable only on war booty.

2. Taqleed : importance of Taqlid in Islam and its prove from the sayings of Rasul e khuda or imams. When it started and what is the history? How to find a right marja?

I would highly appreciate clarity.

These two reads should have the answers you are searching for and clarify the subject matter inshallah.

https://www.al-islam.org/khums-islamic-tax-sayyid-muhammad-rizvi

http://najaf.org/books/249/249.pdf

Do eyedrops used for medicinal purposes (eye diseases etc) invalidate the fast?

No those do not invalidate fasting

Can you please suggest a book regarding Khumus, which is dealing with all aspects and is in detail.

https://www.al-islam.org/khums-islamic-tax-sayyid-muhammad-rizvi

If I’m texting with my wife, and we start talking and I later on feel something wet in my pants. Is my fasting still accepted? And is it necessary to do Ghusl or not?

If what you’re describing is pre-ejaculate then no it does not invalidate the fast or necessitate ghusl.

I have some questions about sexual activity during Ramadan.

If I sleep with my wife after Iftaar, is there a certain timeframe which I have to do Ghusl within?

And: if I have a sexual dream, do I have to do Ghusl before Dhuhr-prayer? If yes, what do I do if I wake up after the Dhuhr prayer has entered, and then realize I’ve had a wet dream?

Yes you must make ghusl janaba before dawn.

In second scenario if you have a wet dream in the day you need to make the ghusl janaba before you make salat whether you woke up before zuhr or after zuhr had entered.

I wanted to know if you are allowed to work on 21st Ramzan as I have been told it is not allowed

Yes it is permissible.

I fractured my hand while playing cricket. If I enter the situation of janabat, how can i perform ghusl without using water? This plaster needs to be dry

You can do ghusl jabeera where while doing ghusl, you can wipe over that part which is bandaged similar as done in wudhu jabeera

How does one control his or her desires? Are there any techniques

One way is to reflect that Allah is present and sees your actions at all times.

Another way is to reflect on death often.

Use this dua that is found in the Holy Quran

Can we eat calamari?

No we cannot.

Kindly advise what is the difference between:
– Ayatollah
– Ayatollah Al-Uzma
– Marji’a
– Marji’a Taqleed
– Marji’a A’alam

Ayatollah is a mujtahid but not necessarily a marja

Ayatollah Uzma is a mujtahid who has declared his marjaiya

Marja and marja taqleed are the same thing meaning they are a mujtahid who have people following them in Islamic Laws

Marja Aalam means the most knowledgeable marja

If one forgets to make taharaat, or is unable and later remembers after salah, is the wudhu or any of the prayers valid?
Also, if there is time left to redo the salah still in its given time?

If the parts of wudhu that needed to be washed and wiped were not najis and the najasat was somewhere else then the wudhu was valid. If one realized the najasat after salat then salat is valid. If one knew najasat was present but forgot then remembered they need to repeat the salat.

What if like the najasaat urine is felt only, like its wetness on ones leg. Does it matter that you can't say whether it was just a sprinkle or more?

https://www.sistani.org/english/qa/search/3413/

Do Muslims consider ourselves as part of the animal kingdom?

Allah has distinguished us from animals by giving us ‘aql (intellect)

I wanted to ask I've been suffering from this thing where I keep thinking I’m doing my wudu wrong and keep repeating. I know you’re suppose to wash from the hairline to the beard but when I get to the hairline I touch a little bit of my actual hair.

It is fine and you should ignore your doubt and continue on.

How should one deal with bad tempered father?

My suggestion is to just continue to be kind to him. If you see he is in a bad mood then give him space. Don’t be confrontational with him. Ask Allah to improve your father’s character and temperament.

Do you by any chance know where on in which Hadith the names of 313 companion are written? And the 50 women?

The companions names are not written. There is a chapter about them and the role of the women being Imam Mahdi’s supporters in this book:


https://www.amazon.com/Mahdi-Understanding-Awaited-One/dp/1943393249

I have one question during the caliphate of Maula Ali (a.s)

He would have taken back bagh e fadak back, then why he didn't take it back. What happened then?

His short time in power was plagued by civil war after civil war. He was not able to do a lot of things because certain people would not stop trying to topple him.

I’m actually a recent convert to Shi’a Islam. I would like to study Shi’a Islam. Do you know someone I could study from here in US or an online program? Or is it better to travel?

Welcome to the path of Ahl ul Bayt (as) and may Allah aid and assist you in your journey.

As far as studying my teacher started an online howza a few years ago in English. They are based in Iran/Iraq. The link for that is:

https://imamsadiq.tv/en

I live in an area where the closest Shi’a masjid is too far away to travel during work on Jummah. What should I do? Should I pray regular Dhuhr at work only or pray Dhuhr at work then try to go to a Sunni Jummah service.

You should pray Zuhr at work. If you go to the jumah service of a non shia then you would still need to make salat al zuhr.

Just curious to know is there any negative energy surrounding us? And can anyone do magic and make the person weak. Is it possible? And any dua to be protected from it?

We do know that magic is real, because the Quran mentions the magicians of Pharaoh. Also when we read surah Falaq 113 in the Quran we are seeking refuge from magic. The last two surah from quran are effective (for protection)

I have always wanted to pray salah and recite Quran but I just pray for 2 days then I leave for long time. I even to ask Allah to give me taufeeq to become regular in namaz and recite Quran but nothing happens. Please advise

This requires several things

1) Learning the benefits of making salat which can be done through reading upon the subject or listening to majalis on the topic.
2) Making intention and asking Allah constantly for His help
3) Disciplining your nafs to get in the habit of prayer. You should set an alarm on your mobile to help you with this.

These are some of the ways we can improve.

I am reading the English translation of the Quran and a verse troubles me, as I am unsure of its meaning. Could you explain verse 26 of Surah Baqara, where Allah uses the example of a gnat?

“God does not shy away from making an example of a gnat, or something above it. As for those who believe, they know that it is the Truth from their Lord. But as for those who disbelieve, they say, "What did God intend by this example?" He leads astray many thereby, and He guides many thereby; but He misleads thereby only the evildoers.”

Allah says in another ayat:


يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ ضُرِبَ مَثَلٌ فَاسْتَمِعُوا لَهُ ۚ إِنَّ الَّذِينَ تَدْعُونَ مِن دُونِ اللَّهِ لَن يَخْلُقُوا ذُبَابًا وَلَوِ اجْتَمَعُوا لَهُ ۖ وَإِن يَسْلُبْهُمُ الذُّبَابُ شَيْئًا لَّا يَسْتَنقِذُوهُ مِنْهُ ۚ ضَعُفَ الطَّالِبُ وَالْمَطْلُوبُ - 22:73


“O people, an example is presented, so listen to it. Indeed, those you invoke besides Allah will never create [as much as] a fly, even if they gathered together for that purpose. And if the fly should steal away from them a [tiny] thing, they could not recover it from him. Weak are the pursuer and pursued.”

So He is saying that the disbelievers idols cannot create even something as small as a fly. Similar in this ayat you mentioned Allah is saying we can even look at something as small as a gnat and how Allah has created it with life and all the necessary parts it needs. This is one interpretation.

We do not have to go look at something very large as an elephant to see the complexity in Allah creations we can see the complexity in something very small like a gnat and this makes us say Subhanallah.

On Ayatollah Sistani's website he sometimes writes: "This ruling is based on obligatory precaution, in this ruling, you may refer to the next learned Mujtahid." Does this last line mean that we can use a different Mujtahids ruling?

Yes.

Is it permissible to eat meat from a restaurant owned by Arab Christians if they are advertising their meat as halal? How can one have certainty? If a Muslim tells you their meat is halal, you should take their word. Does the same rule apply to non Muslims?

You could investigate to see their halal certification.

A quick question regarding mouthwash (for bad breath, not water) while fasting, if I use it and make sure to spit it out at least 3-4 times and not swallowing anything during this process, but afterwards when you swallow the saliva I can feel a little bit of taste/liquid, is this fine?

Sayyed Sistani says:

"Washing the teeth does not invalidate the fast as long as the person does not swallow the saliva that has mixed with the mouthwash or toothpaste. However, the lingering flavour or taste of the paste that mixes with the saliva does not affect the fasting."

How do I determine if the saliva I swallow afterwards is just the taste mixed with it or if its a bit of the moutwash mixed which is not allowed? Or can I be sure that when spitting it out at least 3 times it is fine whatever taste I feel?

Because of the corona virus my neighbours are scared to go outside and to buy groceries. Is it permissible to go buy groceries for them? For example to touch and buy non halal meat. I really want to help them but i dont know if it is permissible

It is permissible to buy them non halal meat if they are non Muslims but it is not permissible to buy them pork.

I am a student of knowledge and I have thirst and love for knowledge but one day suddenly my thirst for knowledge have been lost and I lost interest at learning anymore
I'm confused about what is the true purpose of knowledge, in my mind knowledgeable and ignorant person is the same in their own sense(its just my thoughts) and in my mind it's fine to be ignorant and I don't know what's happening. How can you convince me to seek knowledge, what is the true purpose of knowledge

I would highly recommend you to read this book especially the introduction.

https://www.islamic-college.ac.uk/shop/desire-aspirant-teacher-student-pbk/

Can masah of the head be performed with hair oil applied over it?

If the oil is a barrier then you should make sure the water reaches the scalp and it will be correct.

How many times will God forgive a person for their sin if they repeat it and ask for forgiveness?

We can not put a limit on Gods forgiveness.

اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ بِرَحْمَتِكَ الَّتِي وَسِعَتْ كُلَّ شَيْءٍ

O Allah, I ask Theeby Thy mercy, which embraces all things

I see, I had thought if one asks for forgiveness twice and repeats the sin twice, then god would not forgive him a third time

No that is not correct. Allah is the most merciful and one of the great sins is to despair of the mercy of Allah.

If my friend is kafir and touch for exemple the door with her wet hand how I can purify the door?
If I take a wet sponge and clean the door, the wet sponge become najis as well?
How to do?

For najasat (excluding urine) you need to remove the essential impurity then if using small amount of water, like from a water bottle for example, you pour one time and it is purified.

Yes in your case if you used a wet sponge to clean the impurity it would make the sponge najas.

When can we consider an object touched by a kaafir as najis?

We have a general rule that everything is tahir unless known to be najis

Najasat transfers through moisture and not a dry thing touching dry thing.

Cleaning this najasat of kafir requires only cleaning once with water.

About transferring of najasat see the following rule of Ayatollah Sayed Sistani:


Ruling 119. If a pure object touches an impure object and both or one of them is wet – such that the wetness of one transfers onto the other – the pure object also becomes impure; however, it does not become impure through multiple intermediaries [i.e. the transfer of impurity is limited to two intermediaries].
An example: if the right hand has become impure (mutanajjis) with urine, and [after drying,] that hand touches the left hand with a new wetness, this touching causes the left hand to become impure; and if after drying, the left hand touches some wet clothing, for example, the clothing also becomes impure; but, if the clothing touches some other wet object, that other object is not ruled as being impure. Furthermore, if the wetness is so little that it does not transfer onto another object, the object that was pure does not become impure even if it touches an intrinsic impurity.

Ruling 120. If a pure object touches an impure object and one doubts whether or not both or one of them was wet, the pure object does not become impure.

If during one day, for 3 namaz out of 5 wajib, I doubt in the numbers of sajda

Do I have to ignore the doubt?

If you have frequent doubts in this matter then yes you should ignore them.

I would like to know which Surah are good for courage and mental strength.

I believe you may find your answer here in this small booklet

https://www.duas.org/pdfs/surabenefits.pdf

Can I eat NON HALAL meat cooked by christians? Non halal as it’s slaughtered by machinery in a factory farm but the farm is from christians? Allah says in Quran that their food is halal for you? Does that make that meat halal? Please advise

One of the conditions for meat to be halal is that the one slaughtering the meat is a Muslim. The verse you mentioned is referring to the non-meat items such as vegetables, fruits and grains as was explained by our 6th Imam (as): Hussain bin al-Mundhir said to Imam Ja'far as-Sadiq (as): We are a people who frequently go to the mountains and the distance is great between us and the mountains. We therefore buy animals in large number for food, and we ask the herdsmen about their religion and they reply that they are Christians. "So, what do you say about the slaughtering of animals by the Jews and the Christians?" The Imam said, "O Hussain! The Islamic slaughtering can be done with Allah's name only and no one can be trusted with that except the people of tawhid (i.e., Muslims)."

Is it allowed to pray for na mehram like praying to Allah – to make himher your spouse in future?

Yes it is permissible to pray to Allah for a person to become your spouse.

Is it necessary to do tawbah or if someone has too much yakin on Rehmat of Allah swt that Allah swt will forgive him his mistake and he does not says astagfar then will Allah swt forgive or Allah swt had told us to perform astaghfar ?

And in astagfar if one has too much yakin on Allah's mercy that as he do niyat of astagfar he believes he would have been forgiven and feels not needed of saying astagfar then is he true ?

Knowing Allah is Merciful does not permit us to just go about doing sins and not even saying we are sorry for them and seeking his pardon. We would not accept this from another human being. Imagine if we are merciful but someone keeps trampling our rights and treating us bad then they never apologized. We would not accept this from them and be upset with them. We must do tauba and ask Allah’s forgiveness and not feel arrogance that we deserve Allah’s mercy.

What if the person feels sorry in heart and does niyat of not repeating but does not feel that he should say in words because of his yakin in mercy?

Imam Ali (as) said: “A pure repentance is feeling of sorrow in the heart, seeking forgiveness with the tongue (by utterance), and the intention not to do the sin ever again.”

So we see it starts in heart then through tongue and then intention

Jabir ibn Abdullah Ansari (ra) says that a man came into the mosque and after offering two units of prayer said, “O’ Lord! I seek your protection and pardon.” Then turning to the man Imam Ali (as) said, “O’ man seeking pardon by such a hasty movement of the tongue is a false repentance.” The man asked as to what repentance means. Imam Ali (as) said, “Repentance consists of six conditions.
1) Repentance of the sin
2) Determination to avoid the sin in the future
3) Fulfilling the duty neglected
4) Discharging the trust if there was any
5) Humiliating or sublimating the self that has revolted against prayer
6) Feeling sorry for the enjoyment realized in the past sins.”409
Also in another narration it is said: It is narrated that someone said: 'Astaghfirullah (I seek God's forgiveness) before Imam 'Ali (as). He said to him. “May thy mother mourn for you! Do you know what is istighfar (seeking forgiveness)? Verily istighfar is a degree of the 'illiyyun (people of high station) and it is a word that means six things. First is remorse over the past. Second, the resolution not to return to it ever. Third, to return to the creatures their rights (usurped in the past) so that you meet God Almighty in such a state of purity that no one has any claim against you. Fourth, that you fulfill every duty that was neglected by you, in order to satisfy your obligation in respect of it. Fifth, that you attend to the flesh of your body that had grown on unlawful nourishment so that it melts away as a result of grief and mourning and the skin adheres to the bones, after which new flesh grows there between. Sixth, that you make your body taste the pain of obedience in the same way as it tasted earlier the pleasure of sinfulness. When you have done these things then say Astaghfirullah!”


Imam Ali (as) said “Seek God’s forgiveness very frequently, because it brings about earnings.

Is adhan by a minor (Nabaligh) valid?

Yes if the child is of discerning age.

Why dont we pray taraweeh? And is it Bid'ah? I read that the prophet used to pray in the nights of Ramadan and that more and more people joined him.

Tarawih is an innovation that arose after the prophets (as) death. We have other recommended prayers we pray and are mentioned in the books such as Mafatih al Jinan by Sh. Abbas Qummi

Please refer some good books on youth

https://www.amazon.com/Youth-Advice-Ayatullah-Sayyid-al-Sistani/dp/0998254436

Keeping Quranic apps and other Islamic related apps along with other apps like music youtube And keeping phones in pant pockets is Gunnah??

No.

Is it haram to take pills to increase the length or thickness of the penis and also to increase the stamina during sex

No, as long as there are no haram ingredients.

Can you please explain me what does “Bada” mean

It is something appears one way but then something happens which changes the outcome. For example the punishment seemed imminent for the people of Yunas (as) but then his people sought forgiveness and then the punishment was averted.

Does it mean that changes can be made about the timings of death

Yes. It is narrated in many traditions that sadaqa lengthens life and removes disasters that were imminent.

I just wanted to ask if someone needed perform ghusl an janabat and entered the shower with that intention, and finishes and drys up and then remembers that he didn’t actually perform the ghusl but he had the intention to do it, will he need to return and actually perform the ghusl or is the intention sufficient?

Yes they would need to actually make the ghusl.

My child is enrolled in a daycare. He is learning many things over there but he has also started to dance on music. I guess they make him dance on rhymes. I had seen the previous daycare too, making kids dance.

I had mentioned this specifically while enrolling in this daycare, that I don’t want him to be made to listen to musical rhymes or dance. But they seem to have not paid attention to that. And usually they can’t stop one child from a musical activity, while all others are doing it, because child cannot understand and forced.

I’m thinking of many alternatives, but it’s not working out for me currently.
I wanted to know if it is obligatory to avoid musical rhymes for kids. Or it’s acceptable?

These days, every toy is musical. And my kid has also started to ask to play rhymes on ipad /mobile.

So should I avoid that too? What’s the ruling? How to solve this issue?

The general rule of Ayatollah Sayed Sistani is If the music that is suitable for entertainment and amusement gatherings comes out of it then it is not permissible.

These children’s rhymes do not seem to be the music that are used for night clubs for example. However the child listening to these and getting involved in these things may eventually lead them to want to listen to the other types of music when they get older. It is very difficult to navigate these things when our children go to school in the West and may Allah help us all. We should strive to teach them as much as we can at home without overwhelming the children of course. We can tell them that there is no benefit in these types of entertainment and the real benefit is in other things which lead us closer to Allah.

Recently I have read a post which states that it is not right to fast on 10th of Muharram because on that day the army of yazid have fasted as a mark of their victory. Also some say those who fast on this day will see hell close to them and my sis had told me that she has read a post which states that Imam Khamenei also state it as something wrongful. So is it true or not?

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=mqey9Plc6vQ&feature=share

We do not fast on Ashura rather we abstain from food and drink till after Asr salat without the intention of fasting. This is recommended.

Can women go outside e.g for shopping, lunch etc alone without a mahram? I know she cannot travel alone but within the city where she lives in is she allowed to go anywhere where without a mahram? People say that the womenof our messenger a.s didn't

Wa alaykum salam. Does the husband allow?

He does not allow on the basis that he thinks that it is forbidden for a women to go alone. If there's any reference which allows a women to go alone.

It is allowed as long as the husband doesn’t forbid her from going.

Regarding sending book to prison like Quran, do you tell them or send them a note when touching Quran you need to wudu or in state of ablution

We send English Qurans. You need taharat to touch the Arabic script.

I'm very depressed due to my salah is getting missed. I try to do it on time but I dont know what's happening. I know something is wrong. Please do help

Strive to make salat on time and you can set reminders on your phone for this inshallah

What are the acts of worship except namaz which are permissible to do during haiz ? Also can a female recite quran from the app online during haiz?

You can recite dua. Its recommended to go to your place of salat during the times you normally pray and do tasbih and dua.

As for reciting the Quran:
Zurāra has narrated: I asked Imam al-Bāqir (as) about the menstruating woman and the person who is in a state of major ritual impurity: can they recite anything of the Qurʾān? He said: Yes, whatever they wish, except verses of prostration, and they can engage in the remembrance of Allah in any circumstance.’

It is forbidden for a menstruating woman to touch the text of the Qurʾān, to touch the names of Allah (so long as they are referring to Him), and also the names of the Prophets and Imams : according to precaution.

She is forbidden from reciting those verses of the Qurʾān which require an obligatory prostration, or even their respective sūras based on precaution.

So if she is reading from her phone she should take care not to touch the text of the Quran.

The verses before and after the verse of ghadeer, it looks clear that Allah talks about Jews and Christians as it mentions torah and gospel. So how can we say that the verse was about Imamat of Imam Ali (as).

The verses in Quran before and after were not all revealed at same time.

I suggest that you read the book alGhadir by Allama Amini. The book is summarized in 3 volumes in English published by Ansariyan Publications

But the verses seem to be continuous. Even if they were not revealed at the same time, they relate to each other.

This event was witnessed by 120,000 people and is narrated by all schools of Islam. It is a mutawatir event which no one has denied. They just try to interpret the word Mowla differently playing a game of semantics. Even it is famous that Omar congratulated Imam Ali on him becoming the master of all the believers at this event of Ghadir

As you said, sure that no one denied the gathering of a lot of people at the event of ghadir khumm. And what prophet (saww) has said was “man kunto maola fahaza aliyun maola.” In this statement he used maola twice. Once for himself and the other maola was for Imam Ali (as). If we say maola means successor, then in the translation, Prophet(saww) calls himself successor too? And if maola means master then in the translation, Imam ali(as) is the master and also Prophet (saww) is the master. Were not there be a noise where there are two masters at the same time?

Remember we have Prophet Musa and Harun at same time. The Prophet often refers to this in the widely narrated tradition known as al Manzila.

O Ali you are to me as Harun was to Musa...

http://en.wikishia.net/view/Hadith_al-Manzila

Musa (as) and harun (as) were prophets at the same time?

Yes

I am having a duscussion with some of my cousins regarding Quran and Shia creed. They are all sunnis (salafi). Their question is most of the sunni muslims follow the recitation of hafs narrated by Asim. The chain of narrators of the Quran are authenticated in Sunni books. But they could not found any authentication of these narrators in shia sources. As far as I know Hafs learned the quran recitation from Asim and Asim learned from Abdur Rahman Sulami who learned from Imam Ali (as) and they were all Shia narrators. But they are claiming that they were all Sunnis and Shias have taken quran from Sunnis. My questions-

1. We all know the Quran that is in our hand is in perfect form which was revealed to the prophet (sa). But what is the proof? How do Shias authenticate this?

2. Is there any different chain of narration of the Quran for Shias different than Sunnis?

3. Shias also follow the hafs qirat and this is the most pure qirat. But how do I prove to my brothers that the narrators were Shias? Is there any specific valid reference?

http://www.english.shirazi.ir/books/the_quran_when_was_it_compiled.pdf

Can you suggest me few books that I can gift my Christian friend who recently married a Shia man and want to know about Shia beliefs and practices.

What do Muslims Believe by Ayatollah Sayed Taqi Modarresi

Christians Who Defended and Died for Prophet Muhammad and his Family by Mateen Charbonneau

Both are available on Amazon

I was wondering if it was problematic to believe that the Prophet had other daughters besides Fatima. I had learned as a Sunni that the prophet had other daughters besides Fatima, and I have recently learned that there is no evidence for it.
If you believe them to exist does that take away from the virtues of Bibi Fatima?

There are differences of opinions. Some shia scholars believe he had other daughters and some believe only Fatima (as).

It wouldn’t take away status just as the Imams had more children but it doesn’t take away virtues of the their child who is the next imam.

My question is should we view the tragedy of Karbala moreso as a praise of the Ahlul Bayt or should we view it in terms of its broader messages (such as justice and imaan and oppression) without so much focus on the Ahlul Bayt? My understanding of Karbala was not with a focus on the ahlul bayt, but of the universal ideas of divine justice and truth. Also how much should we use the wasila of the Ahlul Bayt in dua?

Many lessons can be derived from the tragedy of Karbala, but it also pains us to hear what happened to the household of the prophet (as). This is so when we have developed a love for them.

There is no limit on tawassul.

Since childhood I have heard that when you are buried in your grave, the zameen (ground) squishes you 3 times to the extent that your mothers milk comes out of your mouth. Is this true?

If yes, then dont you think its illogical because we have no other choice but to step on the ground. We cannot fly.

I have not heard this in the way you are presenting it. We do have narrations about the squeezing or tightening of the grave due to ones sins.

Is it a sin or some type of shirk to have a picture of an ayatollah in the house for example we have a picture of khomeini on a shelf next to our tasbihs quran and other books?

No it is not a sin to have a picture of a scholar in your house but one should not pray in the direction of those pictures

Can a Muslim marry a Christian even though they believe that Jesus is the son of God?

Ruling 2416: And a Muslim man cannot marry women who are disbelievers other than those from among the People of the Book. However, there is no problem if a Muslim man contracts a temporary marriage with Jewish or Christian women but, based on obligatory precaution, he must not contract a permanent marriage with them. As for Zoroastrian women, based on obligatory precaution, a Muslim man must not contract marriage with them, not even a temporary marriage.
A man who has a Muslim wife cannot contract marriage with women who are from among the People of the Book without the permission of his wife; rather, even with her permission, it is not permitted (jāʾiz) for him to marry them.

If I have houses in two cities in which I travel back and forth from month to month would I pray qasr or tamam?

Both of those cities are not my birthplace.

If you consider both of these places to be your homes then you pray tamam.

And what if I go to visit my birth place even though I don't live there?

Then you pray qasr in the place if you dont consider that your home.

I have read hadiths regarding the creation of the 72 sects out of the 73 sects that will be condemned to the hellfire. In which place are the Shia and Sunni are in these 73 sects? I have also read some hadiths from the Sunni books to follow the "majority" in these hadith. What can we say as Shia in regards to that?

Quran says in 6:116 “And if you obey most of those upon the earth, they will mislead you from the way of Allah . They follow not except assumption, and they are not but falsifying.”

Majority holds no weight in Islam

The personality of Jesus is in a subject of constant debate between Christians and the Muslims. How did the Christians get lost?

Their scholars distorted their books as was mentioned in the Quran.

My question is when you finish prayer, is it right to say allah u akbar whilst turning right left right

After saying your salam you should should look forward and do takbir three times.

How you perfom the salaat istikhara? And how can I see if the thing that I'm asking for in the duaa is good or not? Am I getting a dream or an another sign

https://www.al-islam.org/printpdf/book/export/html/38019

Is there any dua or namaz for toubah ?

Yes a two rakat namaz with intention of tauba. There are some dua for tauba which can be found in sahifa sajjadiya

I want to be closer with our Imam. I already started few duas like ziyarate ale yasin but I dont know what to do exactly for when he will come inshallah. I mean how to prepare ourselves ?

Advice on how to get closer to Imam Mahdi (aj) - Sayed Murtadha Shirazi Arbaeen 2012

The first thing he replied was that this is an easy thing to say, but in reality it is not an easy task to accomplish. He continued to say that we needed to pray to Allah and ask Him to open our container and expand our capacity, so that we can receive the knowledge pertaining to Imam Mahdi (pbuh). Being among those who are close to the Imam means having a very high level of knowledge and piety, so we must be prepared mentally and spiritually to understand, comprehend and accept this knowledge.

He proceeded to say that one of the ways that we can gain proximity to the Imam is to fulfill all of our obligations (wajibat) that Allah has asked from us. Next is to stay away from all of the things Allah has forbidden us from doing (muharramat). This reminds me of the first thing he told me when he said that it sounded easy but in reality, was not an easy task at all. Last of all he told me that to become close to the Imam we should be careful of how we treat others. We should always treat others well, with respect and give them their due rights. We should never be oppressors and mistreat people.

I cannot read or understand any Arabic, however I was hoping to find out whether the blessings/rewards of reading the Quran are still applicable if it is read in English?

Yes there is definitely benefits in reading the Quran even in English

I was travelling for 2 weeks & for the first week I prayed qusr prayers. For the last 8 days or so I was sure I wasn’t going to leave the city I was staying in & since I got there I hadn’t left the city. I therefore did niyat to pray my prayers in full.

My question is, the qusr prayers I prayed in the early days of my holiday, would I need to give back those prayers in full since I did not leave the city throughout my whole holiday even though I had done my niyat later?

What was your initial intention? To stay more than ten days or to travel to different cities within that time?

My initial intention was to travel to different cities.

Those 8 days you prayed tamam you would need to repeat as qasr. This is because when you made intention to stay there you had less than ten days left. So your Zuhr, Asr and Isha prayers you prayed the last 8 days as tamam just repeat those as Qasr.

I want to know the real reason we don’t pray salatul isha and asr separately. My parents somewhat explained to me that it’s because it’s was inconvenient for the Muslims to pray them separately and it made it difficult for everyone to pray on time. What is the accurate reason?

It is fine if you pray them separately. We pray together and also separate. Sunni’s also do the same.
https://www.al-islam.org/articles/laws-and-practices-why-do-shiah-combine-prayers

I want to study Shia Islamic Medicine and Hijama full time from Iran or Iraq. Does any Hawza in Iran or Iraq offer these courses?

This is not something which is taught in the howza. You may be able to find a private teacher for that there.

We consider our 12 Imams higher than the Prophets except Prophet Muhammad.
But Prophet Ibrahim was also made an Imam by Allah. How are our 12 Imams still at a higher rank than Hazrat Ibrahim?

Prophet Ibrahim earned the level of Imamate through tests yet the 12 Imams were always Imams since birth.

My friends asked me that approx 1400 years have been passed after the tragedy of Karbala. Still why we Shia's mourn?
Yes imam was martyred very brutally but that incident happened quite long time ago. Can you please help me out with this?

One of the companions of Imam Al-Sādīq (peace be upon him) said to him, “My master, my I be sacrificed for you. When someone loses a loved one, they sit by the deceased, mourning and lamenting. Yet, I see you and your Shī`ā (followers), lament (mātām) and mourn (`azā) from the beginning of the month upon al-Husāyn b. `Ālī (peace be upon him).

Our master Imam Al-Sādīq (peace be upon him), “O you, when the crescent of Muharram arrives, the angels circulate the heavens with the blood stained shirt of Imam al-Husāyn (peace be upon him), a shirt that shows the marks of the swords. We see this, us and our Shī`ā, not with the naked eye, but with our hearts, and upon witnessing us our eyes explode in tears”.

Imam Ridha (as) said:

“The month of Muharram was a month that even those who lived in the era (time) of ignorance used to sanctify. They would forbid fighting in this month. Yet, our blood was made lawful, our sanctity transgressed, our descendants and women were taken captive, our tents were burnt, and all that we owned within the tents were stolen. The sanctity of the Messenger of Allah (peace be upon him & his family) was not reverenced through our matter. The day of Husayn (peace be upon him) has wounded our eyelids, shed our tears, and humiliated (disgraced) our loved ones on the lands of Kārb (adversity) and Balā (affliction), and made us inherit adversity and affliction till the Day of Judgment. Hence, for the likes of Husayn, let the weepers weep, for the tears that are shed eradicates the greatest of sins.”

In namaz e Witr while praying for the magfirat of 40 momins, can we take non shias' names as well? or even of non muslims, especially when they ask us to pray for them?

When we refer to mumin it means Shia Ithna Ashari.

As for other you can pray for their guidance.

In the last year of my bachelor's degree, there was some issue at my home due to which I went into the phase of severe depression and as a result of that I became ill. My brain was just burning inside out and the rest of the body was very hot. I consulted the doctors and they suggested me to go for outing. I did that and the burning of the head stopped. But I knew that it wasn't the proper solution to my problem. I wasn't able to perform my Zikr o Ibadat because I wasn't getting happiness and satisfaction from that. While performing tahajjud (Namaz e Shab) I got scared every time. So I left offering my tahajjud. But my health was good. Now after 6 months the same burning of head and lot of pressure on brain started again. I went to a spirtual doctor, syed baba who was shia, for finding the solution to my problem. He said that I have an evil eye of a Jinn. He gave me some taweez. But stil I have some burning and pressure on my head. Also I was wearing a Feroza on my right hand but unfortunately I lost that ring somewhere. My mother told me that as I have lost my Feroza and now I am not wearing it so that's why this pressure and burning of head is occuring. Can you please tell me that what's wrong with me and what should I do now?
Can you please evaluate to tell me that is there any effect of an evil eye of a Jinn?
Please tell me some methods to get rid of this illness.

I suggest that you see a specialist and explain to them to see what is going on. In the meanwhile keep up your daily prayers and try to keep yourself engaged in positive activities to stay busy. Whenever you feel that pressure call someone and talk with them to get your mind off of it. Inshallah you feel better soon.

How many daughters did imam Hussain (as) have?

https://www.al-islam.org/nafasul-mahmum-relating-heart-rending-tragedy-karbala-shaykh-abbas-qummi/children-imam-husayn-and

Do Qadha prayers for Fajr, Maghreb and Isha have to be prayed in a loud voice?

Yes

My child is enrolled in a daycare. He is learning many things over there but he has also started to dance on music. I guess they make him dance on Rhymes. I had seen the previous daycare too, making kids dance.

I had mentioned this specifically while enrolling in this daycare, that I don't want him to be made to listen to musical rhymes or dance but they seem to have not paid attention to that and usually they can't stop one child from a musical activity, while all others are doing it, because a child cannot understand and be forced.

I'm thinking of many alternatives, but it's not working out for me currently. I wanted to know if it is obligatory to avoid musical rhymes fir kids or it's acceptable? These days, every toy is musical and my kid has also started to ask to play rhymes on ipad /mobile. So should I avoid that too? What's the ruling? How to solve this issue?

The general rule of Ayatollah Sayed Sistani is If the music that is suitable for entertainment and amusement gatherings comes out of it then it is not permissible.

These children’s rhymes do not seem to be the music that are used for night clubs for example. However the child listening to these and getting involved in these things may eventually lead them to want to listen to the other types of music when they get older. It is very difficult to navigate these things when our children go to school in the West and may Allah help us all. We should strive to teach them as much as we can at home without overwhelming the children of course. We can tell them that there is no benefit in these types of entertainment and the real benefit is in other things which lead us closer to Allah.

Is tattoo permissible

Yes tattoos are permissible, but some maraja state that one should not get Arabic tattoos of the name of Allah, Quran or names of Ahl ul Bayt (as).

is Ayatollah Khomeini also says that, one should not get tattoos of the name of Allah, Quran or names Ahl ul Bayt (a.s). last week my brother got tattooed name of hazrat imam ali a.s on his chest, is it haraam

I have not been able to locate Sayed Khomeini’s ruling on tattoos at this time, but the issue is not with the tattoo itself but rather when one becomes junub he should not touch the names of Allah the script of the Quran or the names of Ahl ul Bayt based on recommend precaution.

My arms are visible at work (because I am nurse). I want to get a tattoo on my arm is it permissible? And what kind of images are not allowed?

You should avoid this as it’s problematic and undesirable

What's the difference between Imams and prophets? Can we distinguish knowledge from the Prophet Mohammad (SAWW) and any Imaams?

And also, what's the differences between purpose and the message from the Imaams and prophets?

What about their lifestyles?

Any other resembles?

عقيدتنا في صفات الإمام و علمه‏
Chapter 25: Belief in the Attributes and Knowledge of the Imam
و نعتقد أنّ الإمام كالنبيّ يجب أن يكون أفضل الناس في صفات الكمال من شجاعة و كرم و عفة و صدق و عدل، و من تدبير و عقل و حكمة و خلق و الدليل في النبيّ هو نفس الدليل في الإمام.
{We believe that the Imam, like the prophet, must be the best among mankind, and that he must excel in all human qualities, such as bravery, generosity, chasteness, truthfulness, justice, prudence, reason, wisdom and morality. The reason for this is the same as that which we gave for the prophet's superiority.}

One of the reasons, as we mentioned before, is the one who holds the position of Imam must be the most superior of all mankind, because it would be against the intellect and reason to select someone who is less qualified over the most qualified.

Imam Ali (as) is reported to have said: “How did the people choose an ignorant coward as their Imam?! One who used to worship idols, while the Imam must be knowledgeable and cannot even have ignorance ascribed to him.”
أمّا علمه فهو يتلقى المعارف و الأحكام الإلهية و جميع المعلومات، من طريق النبيّ، أو الإمام من قبله. و اذا استجدّ شي‏ء لا بدّ أن يعلمه من طريق الإلهام بالقوّة القدسيّة الّتي أودعها اللّه تعالى فيه، فإن توجّه إلى شي‏ء و شاء أن يعلمه على وجهه الحقيقي لا يخطأ فيه و لا يشتبه، و لا يحتاج في كلّ ذلك إلى البراهين العقليّة، و لا إلى تلقينات المعلمين و إن كان علمه قابلا للزيادة و الاشتداد و لذا قال- صلّى اللّه عليه و آله- في دعائه: «رَبِّ زِدْنِي عِلْماً»
{He derives his education, the Divine commandments and all his knowledge from the Prophet or from the previous Imam. When a new question arises, he knows the answer from Divine Inspiration through the pure mind that God has given him. If he gives attention to some matter in order to know it, he will obtain a perfect understanding with no error, for the Imams do not derive their knowledge from methodological reasoning, or from the teachings of men of knowledge, although it is possible for their knowledge to be increased and strengthened. For the Prophet said: “O Lord, increase my knowledge!” Quran 20:114}

Some accuse us of associating partners with God, by saying that we say the Imams (as) are all-knowing like God. What these critics fail to realize is that the knowledge given to Ahl ul Bayt (as) is not independent of God, but rather it is a divine gift that God has given to them and through inspiration from God they are able to know whatever it is that they would like to know. No one, outside of another infallible, has ever taught any of the Prophets or Imams. They gain their knowledge through divine inspiration and we see that they are dependant on God for their knowledge as the Quranic verse mentioned above where the Prophet (s) asks God to increase his knowledge.

There are 2 categories of knowledge:

1. 1) One is that which is known only to God. Bada falls under such knowledge, however when things change in this knowledge the first beings this knowledge becomes available to are the Ahl ul Bayt (as).

1. 2) The second category of knowledge is what is known by Prophets, Imams and angels. We have a narration that states that there are 27 parts of knowledge. Mankind only knows 2 parts whereas the Imam knows all of them.
(أقول): لقد ثبت في الأبحاث النفسيّة أنّ كلّ إنسان له ساعة أو ساعات في حياته قد يعلم فيها ببعض الأشياء من طريق الحدس، الّذي هو فرع من الإلهام بسبب ما أودع اللّه تعالى فيه من قوّة على ذلك.
{It has been shown by psychological investigations that every man has, during his lifetime, one or two moments in which he is able to understand something by intuition. In fact, this is a kind of inspiration from God.}
و هذه القوّة تختلف شدة و ضعفا و زيادة و نقيصة في البشر، باختلاف أفرادهم. فيطفر ذهن الإنسان في تلك الساعة إلى المعرفة من دون أن يحتاج إلى التفكير و ترتيب المقدمات و البراهين أو تلقين المعلمين. و يجد كلّ إنسان من نفسه ذلك في فرص كثيرة في حياته،
{This power has not been given to mankind equally, but in different degrees, according to their capacities. At such a time the human mind is capable of discovering certain facts without thinking or reasoning, and without guidance from someone else. Everyone acknowledges this condition from his own personal experience many times during his life.}
وإذا كان الأمر كذلك فيجوز أن يبلغ الإنسان من قوّته الالهامية أعلى الدرجات و أكملها، و هذا أمر قرّره الفلاسفة المتقدمون و المتأخرون.
{Therefore, it is possible that a human may attain to the
highest degree of this state, one which both ancient and contemporary philosophers have described.}

I personally believe that, as some scientists state that mankind only uses a portion or percentage of their brains, the Imams (as) are in use of their full capacity and ability.
فلذلك نقول- و هو ممكن في حدّ ذاته-: إنّ قوّة الإلهام عند الإمام الّتي تسمّى بالقوّة القدسيّة تبلغ الكمال في أعلى درجاته، فيكون في صفاء نفسه القدسيّة على استعداد لتلقّي المعلومات، في كلّ وقت و في كلّ حالة، فمتى توجه إلى شي‏ء من الأشياء و أراد معرفته استطاع علمه بتلك القوّة القدسيّة الالهامية، بلا توقف و لا ترتيب مقدمات، و لا تلقين معلم، و تنجلي في نفسه المعلومات، كما تنجلي المرئيات في المرآة الصافية لا غطش فيها و لا إبهام.
{We maintain that the powers of the Imams to receive inspiration have reached the highest degree of excellence, and we say that it is a Divinely given power. By this means the Imam is able to understand information about anything, anywhere, and at any time, and he understands by means of this Divinely -given power at once, without recourse to methodological reasoning or guidance from a teacher. When he desires to know about some matter, it is reflected in his pure mind as if in a polished mirror.}

A man came to Imam Baqir (as) and said to him, “Your Shia’s claim that you know everything, even the total amount of all the drops in the Tigris River and even the weight of each drop.”

Imam Baqir (as) replied: “Is God capable of giving such knowledge to a mosquito?”

The man replied: “Yes.”

The Imam (as) then said “I am more honorable in the eyes of God than a mosquito.”

In the Holy Quran we see that God says:

‎وَيَقُولُ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا لَسْتَ مُرْسَلًا قُلْ كَفَى بِاللَّهِ شَهِيدًا بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَكُمْ وَمَنْ عِندَهُ عِلْمُ الْكِتَابِ

“And those who disbelieve say: You are not a messenger. Say: God is sufficient as a witness between me and you and who has with him knowledge of the Book.” Quran 13:43

From tafasir we know that this one who God says is a witness to the prophethood of Muhammad has knowledge of the whole book. This person is Imam Ali (as). We know from looking at other verses that nothing is left out from the book.

‎وَعِندَهُ مَفَاتِحُ الْغَيْبِ لَا يَعْلَمُهَا إِلَّا هُوَ وَيَعْلَمُ مَا فِي الْبَرِّ وَالْبَحْرِ وَمَا تَسْقُطُ مِن وَرَقَةٍ إِلَّا يَعْلَمُهَا وَلَا حَبَّةٍ فِي ظُلُمَاتِ الْأَرْضِ وَلَا رَطْبٍ وَلَا يَابِسٍ إِلَّا فِي كِتَابٍ مُّبِينٍ

“And with Him are the keys of the unseen treasures-- none knows them but He; and He knows what is in the land and the sea, and there falls not a leaf but He knows it, nor a grain in the darkness of the earth, nor anything green nor dry but (it is all) in a clear book.” Quran 6:59

and that God keeps everything recorded with the manifest clear Imam:


‎إِنَّا نَحْنُ نُحْيِي الْمَوْتَى وَنَكْتُبُ مَا قَدَّمُوا وَآثَارَهُمْ وَكُلَّ شَيْءٍ أَحْصَيْنَاهُ فِي إِمَامٍ مُّبِينٍ

“Surely We give life to the dead, and We write down what they have sent before and their footprints, and We have recorded everything in a clear Imam.” Quran 36:12

Unfortunately, many translators have translated the words إِمَامٍ مُّبِينٍ (Imam Mubeen) as a clear book, but if God wanted to say that it was a clear book He would have refered to it as He did in the the ayat previously mentioned 6:59
‎ كِتَابٍ مُّبِينٍ (Kitab Mubeen). This is to mislead the people about Imamate and to hide the virtues and true position of the Holy Imams (as).

So, these proofs from the Quran suffice us for this discussion about the knowledge of the Imams (as).

It also shows the high status of the Imams (as) who have complete knowledge of the book, whereas prophets like Musa (as) and Isa (as) only had partial knowledge.

Imam Sadiq (as) said that the tablet of Musa (as) said “From the things of knowledge” and Isa (as) said “I will explain to you some of what you dispute about” However when it comes to Imam Ali (as) he knows the whole complete knowledge of the book.

The question arises, do the Imams (as) know when the day of judgement is? If I were to tell you that I had knowledge of everything that would happen up until Friday and then you ask me when is Friday and I reply that I do not know how would I be truthful in my claim? If the Ahl ul Bayt (as) state that they have knowledge up until the day of judgement then the mind necessitates that they must know when the day of judgement is.
Imam Sadiq (as) said “Our knowledge is of what will be (ghabir), of what is past (mazbur), of what is marked in hearts (nakt fi al-qulub), and of what is tapped into ears (naqr fi al-asma). We have the red case (jafr), the white case, and the scroll of Fatima (s.a.) and we have (the document called) al-jami'a in which is everything the people need."
He was asked to explain these words and he said: "Ghabir is knowledge of what will be; mazbur is knowledge of what was; what is marked in the hearts (nakt fi al-qulub) is inspiration; and what is tapped into the ears (naqr fi al- asma) are words of angels; we hear their speech but we do not see their forms. The red case (jafr) is a vessel in which are the weapons of the Apostle of God (s). It will never leave us until the one (destined) among us members of the House, to arise (qa'im), arises. The white case (jafr) is a vessel in which are the Torah of Moses, the Gospels of Jesus, the Psalms of David and the (other) Books of God. The scroll of Fatima, peace be on her, has in it every event which will take place and the names of all the rulers until the (last) hour comes. (The document called) al-jami'a is seventy yards long which the Apostle of God (s) dictated from his own mouth and Ali b. Abi Talib (as) wrote in his own handwriting. By God, in it is everything which people need until the end of time, including even the blood-wit for wounding, and whether a (full) flogging or half a flogging (is due).”
He also used to say “We have the tablets of Moses and we are the heirs of the prophets.”
Sheikh Mufid reports in Kitab al-Irshad: “The Shia give an account of the tablet that Gabriel brought down to the Prophet (s) from heaven. The Prophet gave it to Fatima (as). In it are the names of the Imams after the Prophet (s). The Shia also report that God sent down to His Prophet a document sealed with twelve seals. He ordered him to give it to the Commander of the Faithful (as) and to break the first seal and he should act according to what is in that part of the document. At the time of his death he should pass it to his son al-Hassan (as) and tell him to break the second seal and act according to what is in that part of the document. At the time of his death he should pass it on to his brother al-Hussain (as). He should tell him to break the third seal and act according to what is below it. Then at his death he should pass it to his son Ali ibn al-Hussain (as) and he should instruct him in a similar way. Then Muhammad ibn Ali (as) should pass it down to his son right down to the last of the Imams (Imam Mahdi).”
When Imam Mahdi was 7 days old he recited from the books of Adam, Idris, Nuh, Hud, Salih, Ibrahim, Torah, Zabur, Injeel and the Quran. Then he went on to narrate stories of all the prophets until his own time.
و يبدو واضحا هذا الأمر في تاريخ الأئمة- عليهم السّلام- كالنبيّ محمّد- صلّى اللّه عليه و آله- فإنّهم لم يتربوا و لم يتعلموا على‏ يد معلم من مبدأ طفولتهم إلى سنّ الرشد، حتى القراءة و الكتابة، و لم يثبت عن أحدهم أنّه دخل الكتاتيب أو تتلمذ على يد أستاذ في شي‏ء من الأشياء مع ما لهم من منزلة علميّة لا تجارى. و ما سئلوا عن شي‏ء إلّا أجابوا عليه في وقته، و لم تمر على ألسنتهم كلمة (لا أدري)، و لا تأجيل الجواب إلى المراجعة أو التأمل أو نحو ذلك،
{It is clear from the histories of their lives that, like the Prophet, the Imams were not trained or taught by anyone at all, not even in reading and writing, from their childhood's to the maturing of their minds. No author or teacher was seen to instruct one of them, but they were incomparable masters of knowledge, so that they were never asked about any problem without being able to answer it immediately, and they never said that they did not know. They never required time to consider a question before replying.}

We have the famous phrase that Imam Ali (as) said where he asked the people to ask him before they lose him. He could have answered anything for them but these ungrateful people squandered this opportunity and asked silly questions like how many hairs do I have on my head.

Imam Ali (as) said “O Kumayl, God educated the Prophet (as); he educated me and I educate the believers and leave behind me the good education to the honorable people.

O Kumayl, I am the opening of every aspect of knowledge and Al-Qa’im (as) will be the sealer. O Kumayl, we are the offspring of one another. God is All-hearing and All-seeing.”

Lady Hakima says Imam knows the thoughts before they’re spoken. She said: "By God, whenever I wanted to ask him (Imam Mahdi (aj)) something he used to tell me about it before i could even ask and it also happened many times that i faced a problem then with with the blessings of his eminence I got the solution to it at the same moment, even without me asking about it."

Imam Mahdi (aj) said: “Our hearts are the utensils of the Divine will so when God wishes something, we too wish the same.”

He also said: “We are not heedless to your life affairs and do not forget mentioning of you. Indeed, we have thorough knowledge, which encompasses your news (incidents and affairs of life). And nothing of your news remains hidden from us.”
Imam Al-Mahdi (aj) wrote in a letter to Ash-Shaykh Al-Mufid: "We are aware of your circumstances and nothing of your affairs is concealed from us."
Imam Baqir (as) said: "When our Qaim rises, sets his hand (authority) over the heads of the servants, then, he will give them intellectual development and complete their patience and insight. After that, God will extend their sight and their hearing so that there will be no barrier between them and the Qaim when he decides to speak with them, then they hear, and they can watch him while he is in his place."
في حين أنّك لا تجد شخصا مترجما له من فقهاء الإسلام و رواته و علمائه إلّا ذكرت في ترجمته تربيته و تلمذته على غيره و أخذه الرواية و العلم على المعروفين و توقفه في بعض المسائل أو شكّه في كثير من المعلومات كعادة البشر في كل عصر و مصر
{In comparison with this, it has never been said of any Islamic scholar, narrator or scientist, in his biography, that he did not study or was not educated by some other scholar, or that he never had any doubts about any problem, for human nature has always been thus.}

http://www.lulu.com/shop/sheikh-mateen-charbonneau/commentary-to-the-faith-of-shia-islam-by-allama-al-muzaffar/hardcover/product-24153068.html

I know that a young girl should have her fathers permission before marriage. But, is there any exception when there's no contact between the father and his daughter?

Ruling 2395. If a girl wishes to get married and she has reached the age of legal responsibility (bulūgh) and is mature (rashīdah) – meaning that she is able to determine what is in her interest – and she is a virgin, and she is not in charge of her life’s affairs, such a girl must obtain the consent of her father or grandfather. In fact, based on obligatory precaution, even if she in charge of her life’s affairs, she must still obtain their consent. The consent of her mother or brother is not necessary.

Ruling 2396. If a girl is not a virgin, or if she is a virgin but her father or paternal grandfather totally prevent her from marrying every individual who is legally (sharʿan) and commonly considered to be appropriate for her, then it is not necessary for her to obtain their consent. Furthermore, if they are not at all prepared to participate in the matter of her getting married, or if they are not competent to give their consent because of insanity or suchlike, then in these cases, their consent is not necessary. Similarly, if it is not possible to get their consent because they are absent or because of some other reason, and if the girl has a great need to get married at that time, the consent of her father or paternal grandfather is not necessary.

I quote this from the text:
"and she is not in charge of her life’s affairs, such a girl must obtain the consent of her father or grandfather"

What does it mean? In my situation, I only have the support of my mother. If I have understood the meaning of the quotes, in my case I don't need my father's permission.

It means that she is supporting herself independently

As for fatwa of ayatollah sistani, one should break the fast when it's completely dark. How about ayatollah shirazi in this case?

https://drive.google.com/file/d/17-HkOjU_8SR6k1YwFAd-21apCJTS07TT/view

What are main differences between the fatwas of Ayatollah Seyed Sistani and Shirazi?

All maraja have some slight differences in some rulings due to their ijtihad. Is there a particular issue that you would like to know both of their verdicts to see if they have a difference?

Actually, I would like to know if a married couple would face difficulties in their daily life due to different taqlid (one's seyed sistani and other's Shirazi) for instance fasting, prayer, halal/haram acts. And, is it allowed to change Marjaa' in such circumstances?

I don’t think that the differences are enough to cause any problems.

Yes it is permissible to change your taqlid.

I would like to ask when you send books, have you received any dead threats, or problems from prisons. I am planning to send books

No I haven’t. People are happy to receive the books.

When Imam Mahdis AJ name is mentioned, why do we put our hands on our heads?

Also, I understand that Allah SWT does not leave humanity without an Imam to guide us, but how can we be guided by the Imam of our time AJ while he is in occultation and cannot contact us or we cannot contact him?

Some say its because its a form of pledging allegiance, some say its a form of respect to say he is above our heads, some say its because the Imam will touch the heads of his followers perfecting their intellect. Allah knows best.

As for your second question, please read the following book

https://www.al-islam.org/fazail-ul-mahdi-ali-akbar-talaafi/benefits-imam-mahdi-aj-during-his-ghaibat

Correct me if I am wrong but I heard that Imam Ali AS did not like to talk about his good qualities with others and that we should also avoid doing so.

1. Why did Imam Ali AS not like talking about his own good qualities with others?

2. Why are we to avoid it as well?

We should avoid talking about our good deeds to others in order that we don’t show off.

I understand that in Islam we are highly encouraged to be in the company of good righteous Muslims but unfortunately my community is very small and I have a very difficult time finding friends who are practicing righteous Muslims. I honestly find my non-muslims friends to be more righteous and a better influence on me than the Muslims are. What should I do?


My personal advice: Make sure to learn and practice your religion in a way that you are firmly rooted in your faith. If you cannot find good muslims to be around but only have non muslims with good akhlaq to hang out with then try to influence them towards Islam through your dealings with them. If they start calling you towards haram or disrespect your religion then you should remove yourself from their company.

I have recently had an emergency operation on my spine. As I am still in recovery it means I struggle to walk, bend down, sit down and stand up for a few minutes.

My question is, how should I perform my wudhu if I can’t bend down to wipe my feet and how should I pray as I can’t pray normally?

Can you lift your feet for wudhu?

I pray you recover soon. Below are the rulings by Ayatollah Sayed Sistani in regards to not being able to pray in the normal way.

Ruling 955. If a person becomes unable to stand while performing prayers, he must sit down; and if he is unable to sit down as well, he must lie down. However, he must not say any of the obligatory dhikrs until his body becomes still.

Ruling 956. As long as a person is able to perform prayers in a standing position, he must not sit down. For example, someone whose body shakes when he stands, or is compelled to lean on something or incline his body a little, must perform prayers in a standing position in whatever way he can. However, if he cannot stand at all, he must sit straight and perform prayers in a sitting position.

Ruling 957. As long as one can sit, he must not perform prayers in a lying position, and if he cannot sit straight he must sit in whatever way he can. If he cannot sit at all, he must – as mentioned in the rules relating to qibla – lie on his side in a way that the front part of his body faces qibla. Furthermore, as long as it is possible for him to lie on his right side, he must not – based on obligatory precaution – lie on his left side. And if neither of these are possible, he must lie on his back with the soles of his feet facing qibla.

Ruling 958. With regard to someone who performs prayer in a sitting position, if after reciting Sūrat al‑Ḥamd and the other surah he can stand and perform rukūʿ in a standing position, he must stand up and from a standing position go into rukūʿ; but if he cannot stand and perform rukūʿ in a standing position, he must perform rukūʿ sitting.

Ruling 959. With regard to one who performs prayers lying down, if he can sit during prayers, he must do so as much as he is able to. Similarly, if he can stand, he must do so as much as he is able to. However, as long as his body is not still, he must not say any of the obligatory dhikrs. And if he knows that he can stand for only a short while, he must do so specifically for the standing that is connected to the rukūʿ.

Ruling 960. If someone who performs prayers in a sitting position can stand during prayers, he must perform prayers in a standing position as much as he is able to. However, as long as his body is not still, he must not say any of the obligatory dhikr. And if he knows that he can stand for only a short while, he must do so for the standing that is connected to the rukūʿ.

Ruling 961. If someone who can stand fears that by standing he will become ill or that he will be harmed, he can perform prayers in a sitting position; and if he also fears [illness or harm] from sitting, he can perform prayers in a lying position.

What is more haram, masturbation for men or a man having a friendship with a woman?

One should not look at the size of the sin but whom he is sinning against. Instead of choosing between two haram actions you could have a temporary marriage with a suitable woman.

May Allah ease your situation.

Is Fatima a.s the only female daughter of the Holy prophet or there were other female daughters?

There is a difference of opinion amongst the scholars

Can you provide the dalil (hadeeths) that describe the position of the hands in the salaat
and the original hadeeths that talk about the second caliph changing this and their sources please

While performing salat you will see that a lot of Muslims hold their hands in different positions while in qiyam (standing position). Some will fold their hands across their chest, some by their navel, and some let their hands hang by their sides. You probably asked yourself, “Why do they do these things?” Let us first look at the word qiyam. This word when looked up means: upright, erect. When you stand upright your arms should be straight as well. If your arms were folded then your body would be in qiyam but your arms would not be. To have the whole body erect would be the position of qiyam. According to The Five Schools of Islamic Law by Muhammad Jawad Al-Mughniyyah, all the 4 Sunni schools and the Shia school agree that holding the hands by the side is permissible. None of them states that takkatuf is obligatory. The Shia scholars say that takkatuf will void your salat, because it is a later bidah.

Placing the right hand over the left hand while standing in prayer is what is called Takattuf.

We find that Imam Ali (as) said “The believers should not put one hand on the other during standing erect in prayers like the disbelievers.”

Al-'Allamah ibn al-Mutahhar al-Helli says in Tathkirat al-Fuqahaa: al-Takkatuf invalidates the prayer and it is placing the right over the left during recitation and the scholars of the Shia sect agree on this—al-Sheikh and al-Murtada both said—al-Baqir (as) said: "And do not make Takkatuf (placing right over left), for it is something that the Zoroastrians do."

Also, Muhammad bin Muslim asked one of the Imams about the man who places in prayer his right hand over his left. He (as) replied: "That is (called) al-Takkatuf, do not do it."

Al-'Allamah Muhammad Hassan Najafi who was the head of the Shia sect in his time says in Jawahir al-Kalam:

“It was said about 'Umar that when they brought him the prisoners from the non-Arabs ('Ajam), they did Takkatuf (placing right over left) in front of him, so he asked about it and they told him that they did this as a sign of submission in front of their Kings, so he saw that it was good to do it for Allah in prayer but did not pay attention to the unpleasantness of imitating the Zoroastrians in Shari'ah.”

al-'Allamah Najm-ul-Deen al-Tibsi says in Al-Irsaal wal-Takkatuf bayn al-Sunnah wal-Bid'ah pg.13-14:

“There are many narrations from Ahl ul-Bayt (as) prohibiting al-Takkatuf and describing it as being from Zoroastrianism”

And he also said on pg.18-19:

“It was said that it was innovated by the Caliph 'Umar bin al-Khattab, he took it from the non-Arab prisoners.”

Ayatollah Sayed Sadiq al-Shirazi said in Sharae'e al-Islam by al-Helli, #235:

“It is what is called ‘al-Takattuf’ and al-Takkatuf that the 'Aamah (Sunni’s) practice, following the path of 'Umar bin al-Khattab, and 'Umar had taken it from the Zoroastrians then inserted it into salat, this was one of his innovations and it was never done by the Prophet (sawa) nor his Ah ul Bayt (as).”

Grand Ayatullah al-Khoei says in Kitab al-Salat vol. 4 pages 445-446:
“It is no secret that the act of Takkatuf was never practiced during the time of the great Prophet (sawa), even though it was narrated through several chains that do not come through us (Shia) thus they are all fabricated and false. Then we should not be hesitant to class it as one of the later innovations after his time. As for the time of the first caliph as it is said or most probably the second as we see in the narration, that when they brought the Persian prisoners to 'Umar, and he saw them in that state so he asked for the reason and they answered that this is what they do in front of their kings to glorify them, so he was pleased with it and ordered that it be done in prayer as Allah is worthier of praise.”

How do we prove the verses 33:33 was addressed to Ahlulbayt and not the wives of the Prophet. Because they say the verses before was towards the wives.


https://youtu.be/3RFY1mImv9c

During period of moon eclipse, is it right that a pregnant woman cant do any work like cutting vegetable or fruits or any work

I have not heard or read anything about that. Allah knows best.

What is the correct way of praying on behalf of others when doing ziyara of a shrine? Do I make the intention to pray 2 rakaat then gift the reward to someone?

Yes it’s as you said

In my namaz can I read a surah that comes earlier in the Quran in my first rakaat, and a surah that comes later in the Quran in my second rakaat? For example can I read surah 100 in my first rakaat and surah 50 in my second rakaat? Or must the numbering be in order?

I have not read anything to say that you cannot do this.

Is it ok to recite a dua or a surah or part of the Quran like ayatul kursi while in the bathroom?

We do have some recommended dua’s for the bathroom

I was listening to a lecture by Dr. Shomali and he said something that intrigued me: "Allah does not make 2+2=5 because 2+2=4 is a reality". Mutahhari says the same thing about Allah being bound by justice, that justice is a reality. What are these realities? How is Allah bound to them?

Is it any different from my understanding that Allah is necessarily all wise, and illogical things would be against that wisdom, therefore Allah does not make 2+2=5, rather than Allah cannot make 2+2=5?

We have fundamental principles such as Allah is the most Wise. Knowing this we understand that He would never do anything that is against Wisdom because that would be a deficiency and Allah is without deficiencies because He is Absolute Perfection.

The scholar you mentioned is not limiting Allah by saying He doesn’t have the power to do such and such but rather saying that He would never do such and such thing if it is against wisdom.

In the Book of Numbers Chapter 19, God told Moses and Aaron to tell the Israelites to sacrifice a cow. God told them it has to be a “red heifer”. In the Quran, in Surah 2 Verses 67-71, God is re-telling the story to Mohammad. When God is re-telling the story, He says that it needs to be a “yellow” cow. My question is, is the red heifer from the Book if Numbers Chapter 19 the same cow as the “yellow” cow in the Quran Surah 2 Verses 67-71? Or why are the colors different?

The Bible has many differences than the Quran. We believe the Qurans version as it was the last book of God sent to us. It corrected many stories from the Bible which were incorrectly narrated.

I have this question. I have been wondering myself lately and it is that if the 12 imams have ever used a Wasilah through Tawassul before. I have already seen textual evidence for the validity of using a wasilah of the ones who have left this world (physical death) through Tawassul by ordinary people.

But my question is that if the 12 Imams have ever used a wasilah through Tawassul. What textual evidences and/or narrations talk about this topic?

The Imam’s (as) are the ones whom people do Tawassul by.

https://youtu.be/ZG0M0avhxxU

I acknowledge that masturbation is considered a sin in Islam generally and under normal circumstances. However, what should a man do if he experiences libido but not towards women (or men for that matter). Since I lack sexual desire for women, having a relationship with women could potentially falter due to lack of attraction, thus not having a capability to initiate a sexual relationship with someone due to disappointment from the other partner.

What should one do in this case regarding their sexual desire but cannot get into a sexual relationship with a potential wife because of lack of attraction?

Would I never have the opportunity to release my 'sexual tension' since there is no feasible halal outlet for me due to the lack of the yearning for a sexual relationship with a woman?

I completely understand that in Islam, if one is capable of having a sexual relationship with a woman. Masturbation is prohibited. But what about people that cannot relase their sexual tension because they have no ability to form a sexual relationship due to lack of attraction?

Would it be permissible for these people to masturbate (as long as it does not become a habit) as they do not have no other outlet for this 'release' of sexual tension?

Do give me the absolute truty regarding this. I did speak to a scholar regarding this, but I did not reveal details such as the potential disappoint from partners and the lacking of sexual attraction.

May Allah guide us to the truth inshallah.

Masturbation is forbidden and for the one who has no wife the semen will eventually release from your body naturally via nocturnal dream.

Is cloth is compulsory on body during mating?

No

What is the difference between Khums & Zakat?

Zakat is obligatory (wājib) on ten things:
1. wheat;
2. barley;
3. dates;
4. raisins;
5. gold;
6. silver;
7. camels;
8. cows;
9. sheep [and goats];
10. business goods, based on obligatory precaution (al‐iḥtiyāṭ
al‐wājib).


Khums becomes obligatory (wājib) on seven things:
1. profit from earnings;
2. mined products;
3. treasure troves;
4. lawful (ḥalāl) property that has become mixed with unlawful
(ḥarām) property;
5. precious stones that are acquired by underwater diving;
6. spoils of war;
7. land that a dhimmī1 purchases from a Muslim, based on the
well-known (mashhūr) juristic opinion.

For more details please refer to the Islamic Law book of a jurist

My Aqaêd is me a born Shi'â (deen-al-fitr), what is the shahada of to be Shi'â and next life?

If you are born a Muslim there is no need for you to pronounce shahdatayn to become a Muslim.

I wanted to know that when in namaz at tashahud I ashhadu an laa ilalaha illalah wahdahu laa sharika la wa ashhadu Anna Muhammadin abdhu wa rasulu and after that I recite Ali an wali Allah

Is it permissible?

Not in the view of your marja’ Sayed Sistani

Why is there a never ending disparity on the day if Eid El Fitr? What is the way forward to have this uncertainty resolved?

Because it depends on sighting of the moon

As per shariya, how many wives can a Muslim have at a time. As per our understanding, we think it is four in a lifetime, please clarify is it right whether it is at a time (live wives) or maximum only total four wives in life.

A man is allowed to be married (nikah) to four wives at the same time. This does not refer to the life span of a person.


If among the four wives, any wife or wives will die, is it again allowed for a man to re-marry till he will have again four wives.

Please Advise



Yes

What is the ruling of gifting 2 nafila prayers to the ahlul bayt (A.S), what should be the intention?

Secondly, what if I cannot continue this act in near future, will I be punished for it?

Make the intention when starting the nafl salat to gift the reward of that salat to whichever of the masumeen (as) you want.

This is a mustahab act and no punishment if you do not do it, unless you made a oath or vow by Allahs name to do it then abandoned it

Will i be considered a sinner if my love for Imam Hussain (A.S) exceeds that of those of the other 11 Imams (A.S)
And,
Will this act of mine be considered as a sin if my love for Imam Hussain (A.S) goes beyond the explanation of words

The love of Hussain drives the lover insane as the poets say.

So I won't be revered as a sinner then?

I dont feel comfortable saying that i love one Imam more than the others. Allah knows best.

Is Allah (SWT) physical? As in, if it were possible, could Allah (SWT) be touched? Or is he more like an essence.

We have a fundamental principle that Allah is unlike anything else and nothing can be compared to Him.

It doesn’t answer my question sheikh. Is Allah SWT physical?

It does answer the question: Allah is not like any of His creation. The creations are physical therefore Allah is not physical.

What's the best way to not let ourself get distracted? As it's very important for a student to stay focused

Try to organize your tasks by making a list and then focus on them one by one until you complete them inshallah

Please tell me how much rakats we have to offer in Safar (while in traveling) ?

The 4 rakat salats are shortened to 2 rakats.

What about Fajr and Maghrib ?

You do not shorten those

Is it ok if I recite the namaz whispering loudly to be more concentrated?
Like if someone is next me he can hear me but he can't hear the grain of my voice
the sound of my voice does not come out but I whisper loudly

Whispering loudly would not be whispering.
Whispering is low

Some things happened to me and I really dont know if it makes my namaz baatil or no.

1) If I am about to do my massa of feet, and then my wet hands touched one part of my foot(below toes), and after that I made massa from my toes.
Its still okay?

2) When I am performing sajda during prayer, and my hands slides, its still valid?

3) Also, If during sajda, my both feet are not aligned makes my sajda batil? Like one is behind another
And do I have the right to move to do it correctly?

4) If I move intentionally my hands or my feets while performing sajda makes my namaz baatil?

1. Its fine
2. Yes its fine but stay motionless while reciting the dhikr
3. Same as number 2
4. Its fine but stay motionless while reciting the dhikr

I have one big problem. When I pray, I always doubt if I passed gas or no. Sometimes its doubts and sometimes its true. Or just I don’t know if its really gas or no.
So, everyday for each namaz, I repeat lt about 5 times. Because my conscience is not clear. I am always thinking that and If its really gas, and I just not try to repeat my namaz before its kaza, what I will say to Allah(swt).

I have been through this for few years already.
This problem affect my imaan seriously , I feel more and more depressed. Because of this, I am scared to lose hope in Allah (swt)

I still making duas everyday, I seek help from the Ahlul Bayt (as), I do isteghfar.
But I dont know what happen to me.
I do so many duas like yastashir, zyarat e ashura, duas e makaremlul aklaqh, to change my self and to become a pious person with a pure heart.

But I am just thinking that, How I can be religious if I can’t pray salat properly? Because, after my prayers , I am never satisfied. So can you imagine how I feel everyday? I Just leave my mussalo with a heart broken. Most of the time I cry after namaz.

And its not normal, because namaz is here to relax us, and for me when I am in my mussalo I just start to stress..
I already did a treatment with doctors but still the same.

Is it the fact that Allah(swt) don’t Want to Hear my voice, because I have so many gunnah?
Do you have something that can help me? Please

What is the fiqh law for this kind of situation please? For example, if its an illness ? Am I kacirul shank, so I have to ignore doubts

Yes you have many doubts about this issue so you should ignore your doubts regarding this issue.

If after performing my namaz maghrib , I saw that we can see me through the window glass.

But the glass, was not in front of me but on the side.

My namaz magrib still valid? I just covered the glass and continue with Isha

Your prayer is valid

I would like to know, from when we can say and consider a person as kathirul shak please ?
Is it if a person doubt at least in 3 of the 5 obligatory prayer per day ?

Because, I doubt frequently sometimes in my numbers of rakat, or my wouzou, or my pronounciation of makhraj but I am not sure if I am in the category of kathirul shak.
I am used to repeat each namaz more that 1 time.

Also, is it a kind of gunnah because it means that I am not concentrating in my namaz?
Please , is there any way to cure this?
I am really scared because it affects my imaan seriously.

Here are the rulings of Ayatollah Sayed Sistani in regard the one who has Kathiratu Shakk

Ruling 1170. An excessive doubter is someone who doubts excessively, i.e. a person who doubts more than usual when compared with other people who are like him in terms of being subject to the same factors that cause one to have an unsettled mind. An excessive doubter is not only someone who has already made a habit of doubting excessively; rather, it is sufficient for one to be in a state of developing a habit of doubting [for him to be considered an excessive doubter].

Ruling 1171. If someone who doubts excessively doubts whether or not he has performed an obligatory component of the prayer, he must assume he has performed it. For example, if he doubts whether or not he has performed rukūʿ, he must assume he has performed rukūʿ. If he doubts whether or not he has performed an act that invalidates prayers – for example, he doubts whether he performed ṣubḥ prayers as a two rakʿah prayer or as a three rakʿah one – he must assume he has performed it correctly.

Ruling 1172. If a person doubts excessively about a particular act of the prayer such that his excessive doubting is considered to be only with regard to that particular act, in the event that he has a doubt about another act of the prayer, he must act according to the instructions concerning that doubt. For example, if someone who doubts excessively about whether or not he has performed sajdah also doubts whether he has performed rukūʿ or not, he must act according to the instructions concerning that doubt; i.e. if he has not gone into sajdah he must perform rukūʿ, and if he has gone into sajdah he must dismiss his doubt.

Ruling 1173. If a person always doubts excessively in a particular prayer – for example, in the ẓuhr prayer – such that his excessive doubting is considered to be only with regard to that particular prayer, then, if he doubts in another prayer, such as the ʿaṣr prayer, he must act according to the instructions concerning that doubt.

Ruling 1175. If a person doubts whether or not he has become an excessive doubter, he must act according to the instructions concerning doubts [and not consider himself to be an excessive doubter]. Furthermore, as long as someone who is an excessive doubter is not certain that he has returned to a state that is normal among people, then, if his lack of certainty about this stems from being unsure about a change having taken place in his condition rather than from a doubt in the meaning of being an excessive doubter, he must dismiss his doubt [and consider himself to be an excessive doubter].

Ruling 1176. If an excessive doubter doubts whether or not he has performed a rukn and dismisses his doubt but later realises that he had actually not performed it, in the event that he has not started to perform the next rukn, he must perform that rukn [about which he doubted] and what follows it. However, if he has started to perform the next rukn, then based on obligatory precaution his prayer is invalid. For example, if he doubts whether he has performed rukūʿ or not and dismisses his doubt, in the event that before performing the second sajdah he remembers he has not performed rukūʿ, he must go back and perform rukūʿ; but if he remembers this in the second sajdah, then based on obligatory precaution his prayer is invalid.

Ruling 1177. If a person who doubts excessively doubts whether or not he has performed an act that is not a rukn and dismisses it and later realises that he had not performed it, in the event that the time for performing that act has not passed, he must perform it and what follows it. However, if the time for performing it has passed, his prayer is valid. For example, if he doubts whether or not he has recited Sūrat al‑Ḥamd and dismisses his doubt, in the event that he remembers in qunūt that he has not recited Sūrat al‑Ḥamd, he must recite Sūrat al‑Ḥamd and the other surah; but if he remembers this in rukūʿ, his prayer is valid.

If I do sajda e sahw , for precaution, to correct the error of makhraj,

But after the salam of my namaz, I forgot and I started to do an other ibadat, like tasbi or an other namaz. And after that, I did my sajda.
My sajda still valid? Because I didnt perform it directly after my namaz

I mean, If we do another action before the sajda e sahw , the sajda still valid?
Or its obligatory to do it directly after the end of the namaz?

Ruling 1232. If a person intentionally does not perform sajdatā al‑sahw after the salām of the prayer he commits a sin; and based on obligatory precaution, he must perform it as soon as possible. And in the event that he inadvertently does not perform it, he must perform it as soon as he remembers and it is not necessary for him to perform the prayer again.

I heard that, when we do the massa of feet, we have to get lower to do it , but we can’t lift our feet.

So if, When I do my massa, My toes come off the ground but not my feet, is it invalid?

There is no problem with lifting your feet but keep them stationary when wiping them.

I have a question concerning gusl.

We can do ONE ghusl for many niyyat right?

So, If someone have to make two wajib ghusl, and , after finishing his ghusl, she is not sure if he made the niyyat of the second gusl.
For example, I do one gusl for gusl hayz and janabat,
But after my gusl, I dont remember if I said the niyyat for jannabat.

So , my question is, when we do gusl, and we forget to say the niyyat, but , we are aware that we are making this gusl,
The ghusl still correct?

Yes you can do one ghusl with intention of different ones.

The intention does not need to be said aloud but one should know what they are doing ghusl for.

May I know, If I make mistakes in the sunnat acts of my namaz, make my salat invalid ? For example, doing mistake in salwats or all the Allahu Akbar that are not wajib.
Also, when I am doing my wuzu, and my arms touch or touch something like, the door or my clothes, make it invalid?

1. Can you explain the errors more specifically?

2. You Wudhu is fine

I mean, For example , I say the salwat of the rukuh and I do mistake.
Or for example I do mistake when I say the sunnat Allahu Akbar of my namaz .

Do I have to repeat my namaz? Or its ok because its in the sunnat zikr of my namaz , so if I make mistake its not a problem?

You can do sajdata al-sahw for mistakes in your recitation but if you correct the recitation while in salat there is no need to make sajdata al-sahw.

Does doubting about passing gas during namaz makes it baatil? Because I have been this issue of doubt for few years and I always redo my namaz about 5 times

That doubt does not invalidate the salat. There is no need to repeat it.

Okay I understand. But if its not a doubt and it’s really true,
May I know the fiqh law about this kind of situation please?

If you pass gas for certain then it invalidates your taharat and you would need to abort your salat, go make wudhu and repeat.

Dead body of animals are also considered as najis?

Dead body of animals not slaughtered in the Islamic way are najis.

I have some qaza namaz like of around 10 days. In this holy month of Ramadan, I am praying namaz e shab so I'm praying my qaza namaz in place of nafelas. Can I pray 2 maghrib and 1 fajr to make 8 Rakat or pray 2 maghrib and dhuhr together? For example i have 2 magrib 2 isha and 1 fajr qaza so can i pray 2 magrib and and 1 fajr qaza together in place of 8 rakat of namaz e shab's nafela

You can make your Qadha prayers anytime and the sooner the better

Are snails haram to eat?

Yes they are haram

He and she both love each other and both have decided to get marriage but the problem is the girl's parents do not agree to this marriage but the boy's parents have agreed. The girl has tried many times to convince her parents but they do not agree. The boy is a good person and follows islam, prays regularly on time. How to handle this situation?

Ruling 2395. If a girl wishes to get married and she has reached the age of legal responsibility (bulūgh) and is mature (rashīdah) – meaning that she is able to determine what is in her interest – and she is a virgin, and she is not in charge of her life’s affairs, such a girl must obtain the consent of her father or grandfather. In fact, based on obligatory precaution, even if she in charge of her life’s affairs, she must still obtain their consent. The consent of her mother or brother is not necessary.

Ruling 2396. If a girl is not a virgin, or if she is a virgin but her father or paternal grandfather totally prevent her from marrying every individual who is legally (sharʿan) and commonly considered to be appropriate for her, then it is not necessary for her to obtain their consent. Furthermore, if they are not at all prepared to participate in the matter of her getting married, or if they are not competent to give their consent because of insanity or suchlike, then in these cases, their consent is not necessary. Similarly, if it is not possible to get their consent because they are absent or because of some other reason, and if the girl has a great need to get married at that time, the consent of her father or paternal grandfather is not necessary.

I have a question regarding back biting. Is all kinds of talking behind someone considered back biting? Is talking behind someone without the intention of slandering still back biting? Is it true that basically you can not talk about or take someone’s name to another person if their are not present because it’s considered back biting?

‎يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا اجْتَنِبُوا كَثِيرًا مِّنَ الظَّنِّ إِنَّ بَعْضَ الظَّنِّ إِثْمٌ ۖ وَلَا تَجَسَّسُوا وَلَا يَغْتَب بَّعْضُكُم بَعْضًا ۚ أَيُحِبُّ أَحَدُكُمْ أَن يَأْكُلَ لَحْمَ أَخِيهِ مَيْتًا فَكَرِهْتُمُوهُ ۚ وَاتَّقُوا اللَّـهَ ۚ إِنَّ اللَّـهَ تَوَّابٌ رَّحِيمٌ
“Believers, stay away from conjecture; acting upon some conjecture may lead to sin. Do not spy on one another or back-bite. Would any of you like to eat the disgusting dead flesh of your brother? Have fear of God; God accepts repentance and is All-merciful.” Quran 49:12

Imam Ali (as) said “Beware of backbiting. True Muslims should never backbite each other, because God forbids this in His saying: “Would any of you like to eat the disgusting dead flesh of your brother?”
Seriousness of Backbiting
Imam Sadiq (as) said: “Backbiting is equal to disbelief and listening to and being pleased with it is like polytheism.”
The Prophet (s) said: “Be careful of backbiting because backbiting is worse than adultery, in that a person who commits adultery can repent and ask forgiveness from God, and God can forgive him whereas God will not forgive the backbiter until the person who was at the receiving end forgives him.”

Backbiting is so serious that it is in fact worse than adultery! We look at Adultery as something horrible that we would never want to commit that act, but then we take backbiting as something light and indulge in it on a daily basis. Backbiting is much worse as for this sin you need to seek forgiveness from God, but on top of that you must seek forgiveness from the one that you were backbiting against. Imagine saying something horrible about somebody and then in order to be forgiven you need to go approach that person and ask for them to forgive you. We would be humiliated in front of this person. I know this would be so hard for us to do, so we need to be more mindful and refrain from this sin of backbiting.

Nevertheless, we see that right after God shows us the seriousness of this sin and the repulsive nature of backbiting by comparing it to eating the flesh of our dead brother, we see that he ends the verse by calling us to repent and turn away from this action by saying that He accepts repentance and is All-merciful.

Imam Hussain (as) said “Do not say a word about your brother in his absence that you would not like him to say during your absence.”

What is backbiting (Gheeba)?

“Backbiting is defined as the exposure of the fault of a brother-in-faith with the intention to vilify him in such a way that irritates him, whether it is by speaking, behaving, implying or suggesting.

Some people take backbiting to cover only that, which is false or contrary to the truth. According to them, to relate what was seen or heard, exactly as it was, is not backbiting. They say that they are not backbiting but only relating exactly what they saw or heard. But in fact, backbiting is the name of this very relating of the facts because if it is not factually correct, it will be slander, a false accusation and a wrong blame.

The Prophet (s) said: “Do you know what backbiting is?”

People said, “God and His Prophet (s) know better.”

Then he said, “Backbiting means that you say about your brother a thing which causes him pain.”

Someone said, “But what if I say what is actually true about him?”

The Prophet (s) replied, “It is backbiting only when it is factually true; otherwise, you will be accusing him falsely (committing slander).”

There are many causes for indulging in backbiting. Because of this, a man commits it sometimes knowingly and sometimes unknowingly.”

The intention of the backbiter is to hurt and defame the other and expose his faults to others people. This is definitely not how we should behave with our brothers in faith. We should never want to humiliate our brothers and sisters in faith. We should always wish the best for them and to build them up, not tear them down.

Imam Sadiq (as) said: "God will humiliate you in this world and the Hereafter if you humiliate one of your believing brothers while you are able to help them. The reward of helping a believing brother is more than that for one month of fasting and spiritual retreat in the Ka'aba."

He (as) also said: "Whoever says something about his believing brother with the intention of belittling him and damaging his honor and respect in the eyes of the people, God the Almighty will force him away from God's friendship and push him into the domain of friendship with Satan."
We definitely should want to be in the favor of God and earn the rewards of fasting for one month and doing retreat in the Ka’aba. God said in order to attain this we need to help our brothers in faith and honor them and refrain from humiliating and dishonoring them by going around backbiting them.

We have to examine our lives and ask ourselves are we earning God’s favor and friendship or are we the first to send out the group message on Whatsapp or on social media talking bad about one another? “Did you see what that person wore to the center? It was so ugly right?” Did you see the brothers car? What a piece of junk?” These are just some examples. May God help us all from partaking in backbiting.

Some of the things that are considered to be backbiting are mentioned by the late Ayatollah Dastaghayb Shirazi in his book Greater Sins:

1. 1) Backbiting of ones family origin is saying, ‘His father was a sinner, evil, stingy, immoral, from the lower class, etc. 

How can we begin to criticize one based upon their families? How many times have we seen in the history that amazing personalities ended up coming from some of the worst of people? Look at Muawiya son of Yazid (Muawiya the 2nd). He had a teacher from a young age who taught him the fundamentals of the faith and also secretly cultivated the love of Ahl ul Bayt (as) in his heart. He ended up renouncing his father, mother and grandfathers deeds against Islam. He regretted that he even came from such a family and cried profusely because of the atrocities his family committed. Listen to what he said after his fathers death:

“It is written in Hayatul Haiwan that the son of the accursed Yazeed made himself aloof from the Caliphate of his father and sat for a long time on the pulpit. And after praise and glory of God he said: “O people! I am not interested in Caliphate and you consider the material kingdom to be something great, while I find it detestable and you all find me detestable too, because I will be involved with you and you would be involved with me. My grandfather, Muawiyah opposed Ali (a.s.) for this very Caliphate. His Eminence, Ali (a.s.) was rightful and superior. No companion of the Messenger of God (S) was equal to him in any quality. At last, by deceit, the Caliphate came into the hands of Muawiyah and then to Yazeed. Yazeed did not deserve the Caliphate. He committed greater sins and transgressions. By God, I am helpless due to lack of control on myself that I am speaking these words. The love of Ali (a.s.) is inscribed on my heart.”

The people of Shaam disliked the words of this supporter of Ali (a.s.) and the one who left the worldly kingdom. They caught hold of him and buried him alive, by which his soul departed to the spiritual realm. “Surely we belong to God and to Him we shall return.”

And often times we see that some disbelievers came from honored individuals and even prophets such as the son of Noah (as).

‎وَهِيَ تَجْرِي بِهِمْ فِي مَوْجٍ كَالْجِبَالِ وَنَادَىٰ نُوحٌ ابْنَهُ وَكَانَ فِي مَعْزِلٍ يَا بُنَيَّ ارْكَب مَّعَنَا وَلَا تَكُن مَّعَ الْكَافِرِينَ
‎ قَالَ سَآوِي إِلَىٰ جَبَلٍ يَعْصِمُنِي مِنَ الْمَاءِ ۚ قَالَ لَا عَاصِمَ الْيَوْمَ مِنْ أَمْرِ اللَّـهِ إِلَّا مَن رَّحِمَ ۚ وَحَالَ بَيْنَهُمَا الْمَوْجُ فَكَانَ مِنَ الْمُغْرَقِينَ
“When the Ark sailed on with them amid the mountainous waves, Noah called out to his son who kept away from them, ‘My son, embark with us. Do not stay with the unbelievers.’ His son replied, "I shall climb up a mountain and this will save me from the flood." Noah said, "No one can escape on this day from God's command except those on whom He has mercy." The waves separated Noah from his son who was then drowned with the rest (of the unbelievers).” Quran 11:42-43

1. 2) Backbiting of character is saying such and such is bad-character, stingy, arrogant, coward, weak, hypocrite, thief or an oppressor.

We should not try to search out the flaws of our brothers and sisters in order to highlight them to others in order to belittle them. We should try to conceal the faults of our brothers as we would want God to conceal our faults.

Imam Sadiq (as) said “The smallest thing which turns a man out of faith (renders him faithless) is that he keeps counting the faults, lapses and mistakes of his brother in faith so that one day he may reprimand him (by those weaknesses).”

We are only permitted to reveal the faults of others in specific situations which will be brought up later.

1. 3) Backbiting with regard to religious matters is saying that a person is a liar, a drunkard, he neglects prayers, he is bad mannered, ungrateful, he doesn’t realize his low position, etc. 

We should try to go to those who need help with their religious matters secretly and offer to help them. We shouldn’t go to them like we are so superior to them and kick them while they are down making them feel worse than they already do. We need to be more compassionate towards each other and remember that we are one big family.

Imam Hassan Al-Askari (as) said, “Whoever admonishes his brother secretly he has decorated him and the one who admonishes him openly and publicly has vilified and rebuked him.”

He also (as) said, “The best of your brothers is the one who forgets your sin and remember and mentions the favor you did for him.”

1. 4) Backbiting in relation to dress is saying his dress is dirty, torn, old, long or short. If these are mentioned in a manner that a person wouldn’t like to hear about himself, it is considered backbiting.

We shouldn’t judge a person by what he has or doesn’t have, what type of house, car or clothes he has, but rather one should judge a person on their fear of God.

1. 5) Excessive praise of someone. For example, saying: ‘He is so nice! It’s a shame he’s caught in Satan’s trap and became such and such.’

The Prophet (s) said: "Never gloat over the misfortune of your brother, for he may be freed from it and you may be the next victim."

1. 6) Being sad in a hypocritical way, for example saying: ‘I am really sad and my heart breaks in the sorrow for such and such person.’

This isn’t true because if he were really sincere and a true friend he would not have criticized him and exposed his defects.

It should be clear that it makes no difference whether the defect is mentioned verbally or expressed in action or gestures. Even if one makes an allusion and it is understood in the sense he intends, it is backbiting.

Who is it forbidden to backbite against?

Imam Sadiq (as) said “The one who deals with the people and does not commit excess upon them, talks to them and does not tell lie, makes a promise and does not break it he is one of those whose slandering and backbiting is prohibited, his forbearance and fortitude is completed, his justice and equity is exhibited and evident, his brotherhood is obligatory and binding upon others.”

We should always think the best of our brothers and sisters in Islam. If only we talked about the good qualities that people had instead of always focusing on the negative. If a person is shown a blank piece of paper with a black dot on it, we will immediately focus on the black dot and start to talk about it. This is similar how people are with each other too, they only focus on the negative.

In some cases, criticizing falls under permissible backbiting:

1. 1) Backbiting of a person whose defect is not hidden and it is known to all, like the one who roams the streets with a drinking wine openly.
We find in the book al Makasib A tradition that says,
“One who sins openly is not worthy of respect and his backbiting is not forbidden (haram).”
A tradition also says,
“(The backbiting of) one who has thrown away the robe of shame (and commits sins openly) is not backbiting.”
If the person has already given up the sin his backbiting is forbidden. By the same token he must not be scolded or criticized because forbidding what is wrong (Nahi ‘Anil Munkar) is to wean him away from sin; if he himself has given it up there is no sense in reprimanding him. If he has not discontinued it and he does it secretly then his sin comes in the scope of secret sins and it is forbidden to mention them to others.
If a person has left a life of sin and repented to God, we should not keep reminding him of his or her past. We should not be asking them how was it when you used to drink alcohol and go to nightclubs? How was it when you used to get high and sell drugs? What did pork taste like when you used to eat it? These things and types of questions would definitely bother someone and make them feel uncomfortable and even ashamed.
I have a good friend who was at one time a salafi who hated the followers of Ahl ul Bayt (as). This guy was on his way to scope out the place where one of the shia scholars resided in order to come back with a group to hurt the scholar. However, this scholar started debating with him and proving why the shia believe the way they do and it completely opened the eyes of the guy. He had never heard this before and never seen the proofs from the Quran until that moment. He left his hatred of Shia’s and actually became a believer at that very moment by accepting the guardianship (wilayat) of Amir al Mumineen and the 12 Imams (as) from the family of Muhammad.
Now my point in mentioning this story was that now any time some people are around him and see a group of salafi’s doing something against Ahl ul Bayt (as) they say remember when you used to do that? Or if they see a terrorist group calling to kill the shia’s some others would say O’ so and so remember when you used to be on the same side as them? This really is offensive and causes pain to the brother who sincerely repented and regrets what he used to do. This is a type of backbiting that we must stay away from.
1. 2) If an oppressed person complains about the oppressor and mentions his acts of injustice, it is not backbiting. As God says in the Holy Quran:
“And whoever defends himself after his being oppressed these it is against whom there is no way (to blame). The way (to blame) is only against those who oppress into and revolt in the earth unjustly, these shall have a painful punishment.” (Quran 42: 41-42)
“God does not love the public utterance of hurtful speech unless (it be) by one to whom injustice has been done.” (Quran 4: 148)
Precaution demands that we must complain of injustice to someone who is capable of redressing it. It is not permitted to complain to someone who is not capable of getting justice for you.
If we feel that someone has wronged us then we should only address this with one who can actually make a difference in solving the matter. We shouldn’t go around and publicize what happened to every person we meet.
Also, times we can go from being the oppressed one to becoming the oppressor. How is that so? For example, a person backbites about you to one person, then you find out and decide to get revenge for what they did. Instead of backbiting them to the extent that they did to you, which was one person, you go into a crowd of people and backbite against that person to everyone in that place. Now you have surpassed the sin they did and you went from being the oppressed to becoming the oppressor.
1. 3) Giving advice to those who ask for it. If a Muslim approaches you for advice in a particular deal that he intends to enter with a person and you know about a defect of that person which, if he does not reveal then the person who enters into the contract will suffer loss and have problems; in this case there is no harm in passing such information.

If someone comes to you and says so and so brother wants me to invest $100,000 dollars with them and the opportunity looks great. What do you think? If you know that this person they are referring to is a con artist for example or is known for his shady business practices then you should inform them so that you are protecting you brother in faith from loss.

1. 4) Backbiting of a person is allowed if in addition to committing the sin himself he is instrumental in instigating others to follow him. For example, he introduces an innovation in God’s religion. In order to warn the people of his deceit his backbiting is permitted.

If a person is misguiding others due to his sins or is leading people away from Islam by making false claims that are rejected by the teachings of Ahl ul Bayt (as) then it is permissible to warn others of that person.

Note that some scholars have differing opinions on issues and this is due to their ijtihad (juristic reasoning). Some scholars have written books refuting each other, but in a respectable way and they both show their points on why they have come to their different conclusions. That is fine and this is not what we are talking about here. So, if a marja has a different view than yours this is not a cause to say he is innovating something not permitted in the religion, but rather we are speaking about if someone makes claims that are against Quran, Hadith and Ijma (consensus of the early scholars). For example, if someone now comes and claims he is the special appointed representative of Imam Zaman (aj) and that he is in direct communication with him. This would be some one that we would need to warn people against his false claims.

1. 5) Backbiting is allowed in connection with a person who narrates a false hadith or gives a false testimony. It should be to ensure that people are not misled by his falsehood.

We must expose those who narrate false traditions in order to make sure we do not become duped by people who forged narrations.

1. 6) It is allowed to mention the defect of a person by which he is well-known. For example, blind, deaf, lame etc. Our intention must not be to point out his defect but by way of indication. Also, one must bear in mind that the person himself not feel irked by these titles. Only in such circumstances is it allowed, otherwise we must use some other means to indicate towards him.

Also, “To describe any fault of a patient before a physician for purposes of treatment is not backbiting.”

If describing a person by their disability is the only way to convey the meaning to the person you are talking to, then it should be done with respect and dignity. We should never use a person’s disability to make fun of them or belittle them.

Imam Sadiq (as) said: "Whoever says something about his believing brother with the intention of belittling him and damaging his honor and respect in the eyes of the people, God the Almighty will force him away from God's friendship and push him into the domain of friendship with Satan."

The Prophet (s) said: "Never gloat over the misfortune of your brother, for he may be freed from it and you may be the next victim."

1. 7) “If the life, property or honor of someone can be protected only by informing him of some fault, it will not be backbiting.”

The backbiter is not a true brother
Imam Baqir (as) said: "How bad is a hypocrite with two faces and two tongues. He admires his brother in his presence, but gossips about him in his absence. He will envy his brothers if they get rich and will not help them if they get in trouble."
Some people befriend you in order to get close to you and find out your personal matters. Once they find out private issues in your life they try to use these to destroy you and ruin your life. These types of people are miserable and they want to wreak havoc on anyone who is happy or successful. They pretend to be your brother or sister in faith, but in reality they are just out to ruin your life and care nothing about you.
Imam Sadiq (as) said: "A believer will never deceive his fellow believing brothers, nor oppress them, be treacherous with them, humiliate, gossip about or grumble at his believing brothers. He will never say his believing brother is lying. Should he ever grumble, their friendship will be ruined. Should he accuse him in any way he will lose his faith in just the same manner that salt gets dissolved in water."

So, from the above narration we see that a true believer would never wish any ill will towards his brother in faith and would never backbite against him.

Imam Kadhim (as) said “And believer is the real brother of believer although his parents may not have given birth to him (Biologically). Cursed is the one who accuses his brother, cursed is the one who plays trickery and treachery with his brother. Cursed is the one who does not admonish and advise his brother. Cursed is the one who back bites his brother.”

We must take note that all of these evil characteristics that Imam Kadhim (as) has mentioned were cursed by him. We must strive our utmost not to acquire any of these evil qualities and if we have found that we do possess one or more of these than let’s turn to God and seek His forgiveness.

We should never humiliate our brothers

We should never want to humiliate our brothers and sisters in faith. We should always wish the best for them and to build them up, not tear them down.

Imam Sadiq (as) said: "God will humiliate you in this world and the Hereafter if you humiliate one of your believing brothers while you are able to help them. The reward of helping a believing brother is more than that for one month of fasting and spiritual retreat in the Ka'aba."
Imam Sadiq (as) said: "Whoever says something about his believing brother with the intention of belittling him and damaging his honor and respect in the eyes of the people, God the Almighty will force him away from God's friendship and push him into the domain of friendship with Satan."
Defending the honor of your brother

We should do more than just be mindful of the sin of backbiting ourselves, but we should also refrain from listening to it. Furthermore, we should defend our brother or sister in faith when they are being dishonored.

Once a man defamed and slandered another man in presence of the Prophet (s) so a person who was present there refuted him. The Prophet (s), said: "Whoever defends the honor of his brother, that act will shield him from hellfire."

“He (s) also said: “If the backbiting of ones believing brother is being done in ones presence and it is possible to defend him, one must defend him and God will help such a person in Hereafter. And if in spite of being able, he does not defend him then God will leave him on his own in the Hereafter and He shall not help him.”

“If one defends his believer brother’s honor while back-biting is done about him in a way that he proves his innocence, God shall remove from him thousands of mischiefs from the world and the hereafter. But if he does not dispel them in spite of being able to do so, his sin shall be seventy times that of the back-biter.”

After quoting the above tradition, the Shaykh (The Late Ayatollah Dastaghayb Shirazi) says that the sin of the listener is more than that of the back-biter because, if it were not for the ones willing to listen then the backbiter would not have dared to back-bite. Also, we should note that listening to backbiting silently without saying anything implies support of the back biter.

What should we do when we hear backbiting?

1. 1) If the defect mentioned is according to religious law, one should try to absolve the believer in whatever way possible.
2. 2) One can present a valid excuse for his actions
3. 3) If this is not possible, one should draw the attention of the criticizer that after all a believer is not infallible;
4. 4) If a believer falls into sin we should pray for his forgiveness, instead of exposing and defaming him.
5. 5) We should also make him realize that his revealing the sin can be a more serious sin than the one originally committed by the believer.”
May God save us all from this evil vice of backbiting and protect us from its harmful effects. May God help us all to be more supportive and kind to each other and become united as brothers and sisters under the banner of the family of Muhammad (as)
‎رَبَّنَا اغْفِرْ لَنَا وَلِإِخْوَانِنَا الَّذِينَ سَبَقُونَا بِالْإِيمَانِ وَلَا تَجْعَلْ فِي قُلُوبِنَا غِلًّا لِلَّذِينَ آمَنُوا رَبَّنَا إِنَّكَ رَءُوفٌ رَحِيمٌ
"…Lord, forgive us and our brothers who preceded us in the faith, and clear our hearts of any ill will against the believers. Lord, You are Compassionate and All-merciful." Quran 59:10

The Prophet {sawa} wore a carnelian ring and ordered Imam Ali {as} and his followers to do likewise along with other gemstones of whom each has a special significance.But carnelian is supposed to be the most important one in Shia Islam since it is the one that testified that Muhammad {sawa} was the Last and Final Prophet and that Imam Ali {as} was his Succesor. But now a days most akik rings are not genuine carnelian but agates heat treated and dyed to resemble the stone. In this case,I feel that Im not receiving the full blessings of the stone and therefore I do not know if it really matters or if I'm incorrect in my assumptions. And If I'm not incorrect then where can I purchase an authentic carnelian ring since now a days it is very difficult not to get an agate instead?

This ring is called aqiq. They are easily found sold in Iraq/Iran. Sometimes people bring them from there and sell them in the West.

No my beloved brother that much I'm clear on. My question is if the stone is not an authentic carnelian and instead is an imitation agate stone heat treated and dyed, will the ring still hold the same blessings or since it is an imitation of a carnelian,then it is best to purchase one with an authentic stone?

Should be an authentic aqiq.


I have been seeing the number 313 everywhere I look whether it's the number to a building I pass by,a brochure or pamphlet I pick up, the clock or watch, even the game I'm currently playing on my tablet.I see it most days and most times it can occur 5 or 6 times in the day, other times is once or twice. Now I have heard that some Shias say that this means that you will aid Al Qaim (a.t.f.s) when he comes but I think it may have nother meaning and yesterday I saw it several times.Very uncanny. I want to know if this can have another meaning for me as a Shia?

Perhaps it is a sign to bring remembrance of your Imam (aj)


My little brother (removed) wants to do a job during his vacation. In our country you have 2 choices, working in the supermarkt (selling food etc.) or in stores where they sell everything including clothes, food, kitchen suplies etc but in these stores you have to work really hard while you earn very little. While working in the supermarkt one is earning enough money. Is it haram to work in a supermarket where they sell also alcohol, pork etc..?

One should not work in the department or section of the store where they sell haram. He should not be a cashier or a bagger of the groceries that are haram either. Perhaps he can work in the produce section for example where no haram is involved.


Kindly tell me that how I'm able to know that Imam-e-zamana (ATFS) is agreeing with me. I mean whatever I'm doing (Aamaal) in my daily routine he is seeing all that, so if I want to know that Imam Mehdi ATFS) is happy with all my activities or not then what can I do or how can I able to know that?
Kindly, explain to me in detail what I do to make my Imam of the time agree and happy with me.

I remember in 2012 asking an Ayatollah about this in Najaf. Here is what he told me.

Advice on how to get closer to Imam Mahdi (aj) -

The first thing he replied was that this is an easy thing to say, but in reality it is not an easy task to accomplish. He continued to say that we needed to pray to Allah and ask Him to open our container and expand our capacity, so that we can receive the knowledge pertaining to Imam Mahdi (pbuh). Being among those who are close to the Imam means having a very high level of knowledge and piety, so we must be prepared mentally and spiritually to understand, comprehend and accept this knowledge.

He proceeded to say that one of the ways that we can gain proximity to the Imam is to fulfill all of our obligations (wajibat) that Allah has asked from us. Next is to stay away from all of the things Allah has forbidden us from doing (muharramat). This reminds me of the first thing he told me when he said that it sounded easy but in reality, was not an easy task at all. Last of all he told me that to become close to the Imam we should be careful of how we treat others. We should always treat others well, with respect and give them their due rights. We should never be oppressors and mistreat people.

Also check out

https://www.youtube.com/playlist?list=PLZB7poMxFUhKmDQ9RS8Xx6jTD8lxkxfnK

How’s Sufism regraded in Shiism ?
Is it permissible to follow?

Sufism

When Imam Al Sadiq peace be upon him was asked about the Sufis, he said: “They are our enemies. Whoever is inclined to them is of them and will be gathered with them on Judgement Day. There will be people who claim that they love us, but will be inclined to the Sufis, they will resemble them, they will use their titles; they will replicate their words. Whoever is inclined to them is not of us. We reject those ones; whoever denies them and responds to their words will be granted the status of performing Jihad with the prophet peace be upon him and his family” Safinat Al Bihar by Al Qumi vol 2, page 57.

Imam Al Ridha peace be upon him said: “Whoever is mentioned before him the Sufis and he did not deny them by speech or in private does not become of us. Whoever rejects them will be granted the status of performing Jihad with the prophet peace be upon him and his family”, same previous reference.

Imam Al Askari peace be upon him said to Abi Hashim Al Jaffari: “Oh Abi Hisham! There will time when people seem to be happy, but their hearts are full of distress. The true Sunna among them is described as an innovation; an innovation among them is called a Sunna. A true believer among them is humiliated; a known Libertine among them is highly respected. The ones who rule them are tyrants. Their scholars do walk towards the gates of darkness. The wealthy people among them steal from their poor ones. The young ones are more esteemed than the elderly. Any ignorant will be taken as an expert scholar. People will not be able to distinguish between the faithful and unfaithful. People will not be able to distinguish between human wolves and human sheep. Their scholars are the worst of Allah’s creation ever because they are inclined towards Philosophy and Sufism. By Allah! Those are the ones who bring aggression and corruption into Islam. They take our Shia astray. If they secure a high position, they will not get enough from corruption; if they do not, they will acts of worship are nothing but pretence. They are the bandits on the ways of the believers. They are the ones who call for the path of the disbelievers. Beware them! Keep your faith secure from them! Safeguard your faith from them! Oh Abi Hashim! This had been told to me by my forefathers, so keep what I told you safe and reveal it appropriately”.

Ref: Safinat Al Bihar by Al Qumi vol 2 page 58.

I want to ask that how can i stop listening to music?

Strive to replace it with something else like listening to Quran, Dua or majalis.

There was an Ayat in Quran which says:
"And we created you in pairs"

What does it mean? Is Allah is taking about husband wife relation?
By reading this I understand this but someone told me that ask any aalim because in the Quran many things you have understand by ta'awil.

Things are created in pairs male and female such as humans, animals and plants etc.

I cannot fast this month due to medication issues, I want to pay the kaffara but there are alot of junkies in my area and I prefer paying the funds to a Shia Islamic Center for such a purpose or Salvation Army etc. My questions are is this permissible? And if so, how much do I pay for the whole month?

Fidya is to be paid to poor needy Shia Muslims. For each day it currently equals about $5 a day. You can get an Islamic center or organization such as IMAM to carry this out for you to make it easier if you wish.

Masha'Allah brother you clarified it much much clearer now and no I should be squared off in a few months and then I can do the Qadha fasting before next Ramadan if Allah wills it.However in the case of those who cannot fast on this month,do they still receive rewards or no?

Ok good so just wait and do qadha. No need for fidya at the moment.

Yes you still receive the multiplied benefits of the month of Ramadhan in regards to the good actions you do.

Perfumes contain alcohol. After applying perfume on our clothes, can we pray?

Yes this type of alcohol is permitted

I really need help. I'm not able to be concentrate on anything, especially prayers. I always have negative thoughts about everything, even when I'm praying. And I don't only think negative, my thinking is actually bad. I believe in Allah (swt) and I know that He will always answer my prayers when I truthfully ask Him, but I'm not even able to ask Him to help me, I feel that I'm lazy to even ask Him anything. My exams are approaching and I know that I'm not making enough Doua. When I pray, my mind is always somewhere else.

I don't know how be concentrate when doing anything, and how to remove all those negative thoughts from my mind.

This may be a good book for you to read

https://www.amazon.com/101-Ways-Concentrate-Prayer-Al-Hilli/dp/190811021X

In namaz e Witr while praying for the magfirat of 40 momins, can we take non shias' names as well? Or even of non muslims, especially when they ask us to pray for them?

When we refer to mumin it means Shia Ithna Ashari.

As for other you can pray for their guidance.

I have 2 questions from a christian brother.

First one i told him we dont believe in the trinity and explained its flaws to the best of my ability. So then he asked me how to properly justify that Allah (swt) is 1 and not in 3 as they say. What is an answer to this?

My second question is how does Allah (swt) choose the prophets in a fair and just way?

1) If God is One Essence but in three different forms or parts than all of these forms would have to have been Qadeem (eternal). However, we see that Jesus (as) which is the 2nd part of this trinity of Father, Son and Holy Spirit was himself created and born of the virgin Mary (as). Secondly, If God were made up of three forms then it would mean that God would be in need of His parts to be complete. Thirdly, if all of the attributes of Father, Son and Holy Spirit are separate from His essence than this would mean we would need to have some gap to differentiate between them and this would mean that all of them would be in need of these gaps and God is free of need from anything, thus it is impossible for God to have any partner.

‎يَا أَهْلَ الْكِتَابِ لَا تَغْلُوا فِي دِينِكُمْ وَلَا تَقُولُوا عَلَى اللَّـهِ إِلَّا الْحَقَّ إِنَّمَا الْمَسِيحُ عِيسَى ابْنُ مَرْيَمَ رَسُولُ اللَّـهِ وَكَلِمَتُهُ أَلْقَاهَا إِلَى مَرْيَمَ وَرُوحٌ مِّنْهُ فَآمِنُوا بِاللَّـهِ وَرُسُلِهِ وَلَا تقُولُوا ثَلَاثَةٌ انتَهُوا خَيْرًا لَّكُمْ إِنَّمَا اللَّـهُ إِلَـهٌ وَاحِدٌ سُبْحَانَهُ أَن يَكُونَ لَهُ وَلَدٌ لَّهُ مَا فِي السَّمَاوَاتِ وَمَا فِي الْأَرْضِ وَكَفَى بِاللَّـهِ وَكِيلًا

“People of the Book, do not exceed the limits of devotion in your religion or say anything about God which is not the Truth. Jesus, son of Mary, is only a Messenger of God, His Word, and a spirit from Him whom He conveyed to Mary. So, have faith in God and His Messengers. Do not say that there are three gods. It is better for you to stop believing in the Trinity. There is only One God. He is too glorious to give birth to a son. To God belongs all that is in the heavens and the earth. God alone is a Sufficient Guardian for all.” Quran 4:171

Another point to mention is that we know Allah is not in need of anything and has no deficiencies. Humans sleep because they become weak and they need sleep to recharge. We can all admit that Jesus (as) slept. How can we say a person who has slept is all powerful? We all can say that Jesus ate food and drank water and this is done in order to gain energy. If we go without food or drink we will collapse. This is a weakness that man has but Allah has no weaknesses. And lastly after we eat the food is processed through out body and we relieve ourselves by going to the restroom. How can we say that anyone who does something as filthy as using the restroom is Allah?! This goes against out intellect to accept such a thing.

2) Allah sends us his perfect message and chooses the best to bring us that message and be an example for mankind. He knows best where to place His message as He knows His creation the best.

Unfortunately, I broke my fast today because I couldn’t stand the sexual tension and desire. How will I repay this day?

Question: What is the Kaffara for breaking one's fast intentionally?
Answer: One who has broken his fast intentionally he must, in addition to making up the qadha of that day, fast for two months the first thirty one days in a row. Or he must feed 60 poor Momins to their fill or he must give 750 grams of wheat to each one of them. If none of these is possible for him, he is free to either fast for eighteen days or feed as many poor people as he can. If he cannot do this also, he must ask Allah for forgiveness even if he has to say "Astaghferullah" once. And it is an obligatory precaution that if he is able later, he must give the kaffarah. Of course, the kaffarah is obligatory in the case that his ignorance was not due to his own negligence in learning the rulings. However, if he has grown up in a place that without his own choice, he was unaware of the rulings, then it is obligatory that he must make up that day only.


https://www.sistani.org/english/qa/01236/

Is that per day?
So if you break the fast intentionally do you fast 4 months and feed 120 poor?

Yes if you intentionally break one fast without a valid reason then you need to make qadha of that day and do kafarra of two months fasting

We are always taught that we should only ask from Allah. However, some shia even say that it's okay to even ask from Maula Ali (as) or Panjetan. Is it?

Please watch this and inshallah it will be made clear

https://youtu.be/ZG0M0avhxxU

What is the best Salawat you have sent to Imam Al Mahdi(a.j.f.s)

https://www.imam-us.org/powerful-supplication-salawat/

1. Can a container used to make wine be purified?

2. Also for clothes soiled with alcohol?

3. Also the use of the alcoholic mixture resulting from bakers yeast and sweetened water. Would this make anything najis, seeing it's intent is not for intoxication?

1. A utensil which becomes najis because of alcoholic beverage, should be washed three times, with no difference between Kurr, lesser, or running water.

2. Once with water

3. Is this alcohol the intoxicating kind?

One should give a khums on savings and gold or all the remaining ration like wheat rice of my family

Khums must be paid on seven things:
1. War booty
2. Mineral wealth
3. Buried treasures
4. [Wealth from] diving
5. Licit wealth mixed with illicit wealth
6. Land purchased by a non-Muslim citizen (dhimmi¯) from a Muslim
7. Surplus income

If a girl is working and she saves money and she wants to give khums so can she give khums? As she is under the kafalat of her parents. However her earning supports her family. So she is eligible to pay khums or not?

As long as the girl has reached the age of being baligh then she is obligated to fulfill her wajibaat and khums is one of those.

I just want to ask that talking to a na mehram on social media is right or wrong?
And talking for a business deal or showing the right path to a man then also is it wrong?

You should limit your interactions on social media with non mahram as much as you are able, especially private messages should be avoided when possible. If a man is approaching you wanting to learn Islam please refer him to a brother who can assist him.

My question is why should I believe in God who could not save the worshippers in a mosque in New Zealand. Many firing attacks are done in mosques and shrines. Forget about the normal person , alteast He should save those who were busy in worshipping him

Muslims are not immune from being murdered just as is the case with anyone else. Injustices are committed by the free will that man has and they have to answer for their crimes before God.

I agree with you criminals will have to answer. My Question was why God could not save those who remember him, worship him. If the people would be enjoying in a disco or bar or something then it's fine. But mosque is Allah's house and why God is silent.


Here are some ahadith about Calamities and Hardships from the book Mishkatul Anwar fi Ghurur il Akhbar that I compiled. I pray it benefits you.

Hadith #1718 Imam Baqir (a.s) narrated that once when Moses (a.s) left the house, he met one of the Israelites. He went to Mount Tur with him and asked him to sit down until he returned. He drew a circle around him and raised his head towards the sky and said: “I entrust You with my friend. You are the best Guardian.” Then he left. Then he went away and made supplications to God in a truly spiritual way. When he returned, he saw that a lion had attacked his friend, torn him into pieces, and eaten him up. Then Moses (a.s) raised his head towards the sky and said: “O' God! I entrusted him with You because You are the best Guardian. But You sent your worst beast to attack him, kill him, tear him into pieces and eat him up!” A revelation came: “O' Moses! Your friend had a rank in Heaven that he could not attain otherwise. O' Moses! Look!” Then the curtains of the Unseen were drawn aside and Moses (a.s) looked on and saw his friend in an exalted house. Then Moses said: “O' Lord! I am pleased.”

-1712 Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “God the Almighty always sends calamities upon a believer. He cannot sleep one night and wake up the next morning without any problems. Either he gets ill or he has a family or financial problem or suffers from a natural disaster. All these are so that God can give him a reward instead.”

-1713 Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “Any believer is reminded (of God) once every forty days by either a tragic event of a financial or physical nature for himself or his children, or a sort of sadness which he does not understand the reason for. Then he will be rewarded.”

-1716 Imam Baqir (a.s) said: “Whenever God wishes to honor one who has committed sins, He will make him ill, or needy, or make him suffer from a difficult death to compensate for his sins. Whenever God wishes to humiliate someone who has done some good deeds, He will make him perfectly healthy, or improve his living conditions, or make his death an easy one for him to compensate for his good deeds (in this world before he goes to meet his Lord).”

-1706 Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “There will not pass forty days before God either descends a calamity or a physical illness upon a believer so as to reward him for it.”

-1707 Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “If a believer only knew what the reward for perseverance in the face of calamities is, he would always wish to be torn into pieces.”

-1709 Imam Baqir (a.s) said: “A group of people went to see Imam Sajjad (a.s). Abdullah ibn Abbas was with him, too. The people talked about the calamities of the Shiites and their sufferings. Then they went to see Imam Hussein (a.s) and said the same things. Imam Hussein (a.s) said: “I swear by God that the speed with which poverty and calamities rush towards our friends is more than the running speed of the zebra, the speed of the flood and the rainfall. If you are not suffering this way, then we know that you are not one of us. Your orphans will be helped by us, your debts will be repaid by us, and your sins will be forgiven by us.”

-1710 Someone talked about calamities and things that God has allocated to believers in front of Imam Sadiq (a.s). He said: “They asked the Prophet of God: “Who experiences the worst calamities in this world?” The Prophet answered: “The Prophets experience the worst calamities in this world. Then those who are most similar to them, and then the believers experience calamities based on their level of faith and good deeds. The calamities experienced by those whose deeds are more will be worse. Whoever has a weaker faith and less good deeds will experience less calamities.”

1722- Zaris al-Kanasi narrated that he went to see Imam Baqir (a.s) with several other people including Hamran ibn Aein. Hamran said: “O' May I be your devoted servant! When we read the verse: “Whatever misfortune happens to you is because of the things your hands have wrought.” [The Holy Quran: Shura ] 42:30 does it mean that the misfortunes that happened to the Prophet (a.s) and Ameer al-Momineen (a.s) and the Holy Household were due to sins?” Imam Baqir (a.s) replied: “O' Hamran! Their misfortunes were not due to sins. But their misfortunes were so extensive that they will get rewarded for them.”

1725- Imam Baqir (a.s) said that God the Almighty said: “Some of My servants are such that their religious affairs will not improve unless they get poor or sick.”

1737- Imam Sadiq (a.s) quoted on the authority of God's Prophet (a.s): “I swear by God that no one can attain nobility near God unless his sufferings increase.”

1739- Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “The people who suffered the worst hardships were the Prophets. Then there are those are most similar to the Prophets who suffer the worst hardships.”

1740- Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “God's Prophet (a.s) was asked: “Which people suffer the most in this world?” The Prophet (a.s) said: “The Prophets. Then those who are most similar to them. Then the believers will suffer according to the degree of their faith and good deeds. The stronger their faith, and the more their good deeds are, the worst will their sufferings be.”

1741- Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “A believer is similar to a scale. The stronger his faith, the more his sufferings will be.”

1744- Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “Those who follow the right way are always in hardship. But this hardship is for a short duration, and it will be followed by a long period of well-being.”

1745- Imam Sadiq (a.s) said: “There is a rank near God for His servants which they cannot attain unless they either get sick or lose some property.”

1755- Whoever says the following seven times after the morning prayer before saying anything else: “In the Name of God, the Most Gracious Most Merciful. There is no strength nor power but in, or by means of, God, the Exalted.” God will fend off seventy types of calamities from him- the simplest of which is leprosy.”


My problem is I'm completely messed with taharat najasat issues. I never understand whether things become tahir or not and now im suffering a lot due to these issues. I have some questions. Please explain me in details if you have time.

1. Can I use indian products ike, oil, biscuit, soaps, cream, cakes, hair oil, etc which does not consist of non vegetarian things. These indian products which are liquid and solids, because they are manufactured in india, and in india a lot of companies consists of non muslims, how come its possible that they made all those things without touching. So obviously it's najis because without touching they can't make things. Please explain the rulings regarding this. People says if you not sure you take it as tahir but in these cases its obvious that in bakeries, factories etc non muslims must have touched it.

2. I read in tauzee that najasat cannot be transferred after third mutanajjas. Please explain the rules regarding that. For example a kafir touched one wet thing and with the same wetness I touched it so my hand become najis. Now i want to know what number of mutanajjs my hand is. Likewise after that with the same wetness i touch the mobile. So mobile is which mutanajjas?

3. If my whole body is najis and if i take shower with qaleel water then all the water splashes in washroom is najis. So do I need to wash the whole washroom after i make myself tahir or we can apply the rule of ??????

4. What is the ruling of leather from India, China, Italy, Brazil, Portugal etc?

5. I asked my building person to clean my home as it was najis. My building watchman who will clean and wash my room is muslim.He also washes the rooms of muslims and non muslims as well in the building. So now I want to know after he wash my room shall I consider my room as tahir or najis? Because he will use same items which he already used in non muslims home to wash.


1. Answer: From Ayatollah Sayed Sistani’s website

Question: I am living in India and I have a lot of doubts about things I am using and I eating. What is my duty about such things?

Answer: A well known religious law says: "Everything is ritually pure for you unless you come to know that it is ritually impure." This law declares everything to be pure unless one becomes sure a particular item has become impure. And as long as you are not sure that it has become ritually impure (najis), it is to be considered pure and you can apply all the rules of purity to it without any hesitation or doubt.

2. Your hand has najasat on it and touches another thing this thing becomes mutanajis then this thing touches another thing while wet that thing becomes mutanajis but after that it does not transfer

3. The leftover water from ghusl is not najis

4. According to Ayatollah Sayed Sistani If the probability of the leather originating from a zabiha (an animal slaughtered Islamically) source is so weak that people would not normally give any credence (for example, the probability of 2%), it is to be considered impure and this cannot be used in salat. But if the probability is not so weak, it can be considered pure and using it in salat would be permissible.

5. Being a Muslim you should assume he has taken the proper steps to clean your area and consider the area pure unless you become certain it is najis

1. I will assume my room as pure as it was najis because he came from kafir washrom with wetness and later he walked over my room with same wetness. So what mutanajjs is my room, second or third?

2. Leather from Brazil, Portugal and Italy, is there good probability that the leather is from halal source or not? I purchased it from UAE. i cannot assure what's the probability.

I am confused with the law of medium of transfer najasat.

3. I think I touched a kafir with wetness and with the same wetness I touched my car steering. Now later on again I touch my steering with pak hand. Did my hand become najis or not?

Follow the general rule that everything is pure unless proven najis.

As for the last question yes your hand is najis but that would not transfer again

I have a question regarding this quote circulating on the internet of Imam Ali purportedly saying this quote:

"Asceticism is not that you should not own anything, but that it should not own you."

Is there a source for this quote? And is it 'sahih'?

How does one properly attain 'zuhd' from wordly desires and how can one achieve that 'middle road' of enjoyment of life and ibadat of Allah (swt).

I am not sure of this hadith as i have not seen it.

As for achieving the middle road one should not be extreme in either direction. One should balance their things in life.

I was wondering if Nowruz is halal to celebrate. As well as if the holiday has any significance for the Shia. If there are any hadith that shows the significance of Nowruz, what is the grade of the hadith (sahih or da'if)?

If it does have significance within the Shia, why was it commonly associated with other ancient roots?

We do have some narrations for Nowruz but they are generally seen as weak narrations. There is no harm in celebrating Nowruz and it’s done by different nationalities of Shia’s especially Iranians.

Allah knows best.

Recently I was forwarded a clip recorded at a well known Shi'i conference in the United States.

In it there is a speaker (unidentified) who puts forth claims that all Prophets would say "Ya Ali". This includes Prophet Adam and Prophet Ibrahim, and even goes on to say Imam Ali and his assassin said it as well. I've attached the link to the video below.

Now I understand the importance that has been placed on Tawassul in Quran and ahadith, but Ive never come across something like this. Maybe this is due to my own ignorance.

So are the claims provided by this speaker valid or found in Shia literature? If so and they are authenticated, what would be the reasoning?

https://drive.google.com/file/d/1K_-fEHmuoU5UrjsextkNDmMUk5QTZyTI/view?usp=drivesdk

I was there and saw this as well. The person is a famous poet. The part about about the prophets seeking help via Ahl ul Bayt (as) is true and I have done a lecture about this as well.

https://youtu.be/ZG0M0avhxxU

However the part about the assassination is just him being poetic acting as if this would have happened, yet it has no record in the history.

What are the benefits of Hirz Jawad as opposed to wearing an aqiq ring?

Hirz is worn for protection

Please remind me which four month are sacred in the Islamic calender.

Muharram
Rajab
Dhul Qidah
Dhul Hijjah

I’ve decided to follow the ahlulbayt. After my agnostic days I was very anti religion anti Islam but when I was introduced with karbala tragedy which I never knew of I questioned religion specifically shiite Islam though [DELETED] today are considered “moderate” and are persecuted by salafi muslims they still are anti shia and coming forth to my parents it’s going to be a problem. My parents may do some practises like salaawat for Fatima Zahra (AS), there’s still elements of anti “ithna asheri”. Somali shias did exist(still do) during the tradings with Persians and there was a functioning shia mosque in Somalia but very few attended and with communism ruling religion practices was a no. My issue is prayer how can I deal with prayer when family prays in the [DELETED] way and I want pray the shiite way with a muhr?

You can pray behind them but with the intention of singular salat and prostrate on something permissible to prostrate on for example a straw mat or piece of straw and show them the narration in the books which show the prophet (s) prayed on this item. If you can not prostrate on anything permissible then repeat your prayer in private where you can use the mohr. These are some options and i hope your situation eases.

Why Allah used the word "we" in the Quran instead of "I" and also why He used "Us" instead of "me"…
e.g: We created the Universe, why not I created the Universe?

It is called the Majestic We or the Royal We. You can read more about it here:

https://en.m.wikipedia.org/wiki/Royal_we

I want to know the prime salat time range for each prayer. Let’s say fajar Prayer starts at 5.54 am. Then till what time you get the max prayer blessings and it is counted as prayer’s fazeelat time. For example Like till 6.15 am. And I request you to advise me regarding the fazeelat time for each prayer.

The following is from the risalat of Sayed Muhammad Taqi Modaressi

The time for the fajr prayer begins with daybreak and lasts until sunrise.
It is highly recommended to hasten to pray fajr at the beginning of its time rather than delaying it until almost sunrise, except for one who is sleeping, who forgets or who is pre-occupied. But it is best to offer this prayer before the sky becomes entirely illuminated, while it is still dark and gloomy.

Sunan pertaining to the time for prayer
It is highly recommended to hasten to prayer and offer one’s prayers at the earliest moment possible, in the preferred time (waqt al-fad?i¯la), and to avoid delaying them unnecessarily. It is also recommended to pray as soon as possible, even after the preferred time has lapsed, as the closer a prayer is offered to the beginning of its time, the better that prayer is.

Is it halal to have food flavoring with alcohol in it? I would like to buy vanilla extract, which is a vanilla flavoring to put in dessert, but the bottle says there is alcohol in it. Is this permissible?

No it would not be permissible. However I have been told there is an alternative to vanilla extract which is called vanilla essences that has no alcohol.

I've never been to a Friday prayer. Can you please teach me everything about friday prayer?

https://www.sistani.org/english/book/48/2201/

I have a problem and I try everything but I cant seem to get rid of. There's this girl who I'm friends with and have been for over a year and I felt it got to a point where it wasn't halal anymore. So I ended our friendship because I saw it heading in the wrong direction but now shes back in my life and I tried everything. I pray all my 5 namaz plus nawafil, I read Qur'an I do ziyaraah. In every other aspect I feel connected to Allah (swt) except here. I already pushed her away and I want to do the same thing but it didnt work last time why would it work now? I dont know what to do. I want to be on Sirat al Mustaqeem but its not easy. Can you give me any advice how to deal with this?

You should explain that you dont feel comfortable being in this close relationship with a non mahram. Perhaps if she wants to be with you in that way you could do a temporary marriage which will make her mahram and then possibly explore being permanently married with each other.

I fly to turkey tomorrow InshaAllah.
The flight leaves at 10:30pm and arrives at 8am
Can you help me determine the time for Fajr on the flight?
What should I look out for?

Keep track of the cities you will be flying over and their fajr times. The plane usually has a map that shows the locations of where you are and you can pray according to the time of the local city you are flying over

I wanted to find out when prophet Isa (as) was born and if there’s any books I can read about it.

As far as i know we do not have a specific date of his birth. There are several good books i could recommend

https://www.amazon.com/Emissaries-Jesus-Shaykh-Rizwan-Arastu/dp/0692214119

https://www.amazon.com/Lost-Testament-Christians-About-Jesus/dp/0994240902

https://www.amazon.com/Jesus-Through-Quran-Shiite-Narrations/dp/1879402149

I was wondering if you could explain the proper etiquette and manners one should have when they hear the Adhan playing?

As far as the adhan you should start focusing on the task ahead and mentally prepare to go stand in front of your Lord for salat.

As far as I am concerned, to vent and discuss/vent your own difficulties, hardships, concerns with another person is a healthy for the mind. However, I find that it can be difficult at times to avoid backbiting while doing so if a hardship or difficulty is due to another or involves person. How can one still discuss/vent without backbiting?

In some cases fault finding or criticizing does not fall under backbiting: 

1) If the oppressed person complains of the oppressor seeking redress, it is not backbiting. Allah says about it: Allah does not love open utterance of evil in speech except by one who has been wronged” (Qur’an, 4:148). 

2) To relate anyone’s fault while giving advice is not backbiting because dishonesty and duplicity is not permissible in counseling.

3) If, in connection with seeking the requirements of a religious commandment, the naming of a particular individual cannot be avoided, to state the fault of such a person to the necessary extent will not be backbiting. 

4) To relate the misappropriation or dishonesty committed by someone with a view to saving a Muslim brother from harm will not be backbiting.

5) To relate the fault of someone before one who can prevent him from committing it is not backbiting.

6) Criticism and expression of opinion about a relater of traditions is not backbiting.

7) If a person is well acquainted with someone’s shortcoming, then to relate such a fault in order to define his personality, for example, describing a deaf, dumb, lame or handless person as thus, is not backbiting.

8) To describe any fault of a patient before a physician for purposes of treatment is not backbiting.

9) If someone claims wrong lineage, to expose his correct lineage is not backbiting.

10) If the life, property or honor of someone can be protected only by informing him of some fault, it will not be backbiting. 

11) If two persons discuss the fault of another, which is already known to both, it will not be backbiting, although to avoid discussing it is better, since it is possible one of the two might have forgotten it. 

12) To expose the evils of one who openly commits evils is not backbiting as the tradition runs: “There is no backbiting in the case one who has torn away the veil of shamefulness.”

Nahjul Balagha translated by Yasin T. Jibouri Commentary to Sermon 138

I have been contemplating whether or not I should pursue hawza studies and have some questions:

1. Is there a certain level of closeness to Allah that only a scholar can achieve? That would be my intention of becoming an alim or sheikh.

2. What are the right intentions for a person to pursue hawza studies? I mean what would be the right and wrong reasons a person should pursue hawza?

3. What was your own reason or the reason many scholars pursue hawza?

4. What other considerations should one have when deciding to pursue hawza studies or not?

Religious knowledge brings one closer to Allah when it is contemplated and applied. One does not need to take on the role of a sheikh to acquire knowledge.

One should pursue knowledge with the intention being pure. He should want to seek nearness to Allah, save himself and his family from hell fire and help others as much as he can. These are some reasons.

I always had a passion for studying and learning new things about Islam. I wanted to learn how to do things the proper way and the most pleasing way to Allah. I wanted to serve the cause of Ahl ul Bayt (as) to the best of my ability and to help others especially people like myself who are facing the hardships of converting to a new religion. These are just some of the reasons.

Is it permissible for someone to ask people if the person they are considering to marry is a good person, what they’re like ect? Does it count as gheeba or is it halal?

It is permissible

Firstly, is it ok to make both of the organs Pak with water and ones left hand only? (meaning without using tissue/toilet paper or cloth)?

The urinary outlet must be cleaned with water. Once if using kurr water or twice if using qalil water. An example would be if you use a bidet or hand held bidet this would be considered as kurr because it is connected to a large water source which meets the kurr amount. An example of qalil water would be if you used a water bottle or the small flower watering pot people sometimes use as it is less than kurr water.

The rear outlet can be cleaned with water once at minimum or with cloth/toilet paper three times (must be three different pieces of cloth).

My question is that "do we need to perform ablution again for other namaz time after we have finished one time.
For example, I finished asar namaz n there is still time for maghrib but am pure with ablution intact. Can I pray maghrib as such?

If you have not done anything that would invalidate your state of ritual purification then you can use that same wudhu to pray.

Why every Shia follow different ayatollah's

They follow the one whom they regard as the most knowledgeable in the path of Ahl ul Bayt (as).

I wanted to know if it is permissible for women to recite nauhas, qasidas, etc in a majlis when there are men in the next room listening. Also, if the person organising the majlis is someone’s relative, is it necessary to attend such a majlis?

Women should not recite for non mahram men. You’re not obligated to attend any events even if they are your relatives

What hadiths do Shias follow or believe in?

We have four canonical books of ahadith

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Four_Books

What is the correct way to say Salam?
1. As Salam alaykum
2. Salamun alaykum

As-salaamu ‘alaykum

Can we pray on blank paper like the copy paper to do sujood on if we don’t have turba or something else available at work?

Yes

Apart from history books of Sunni Islam, is there any reference of the attack on the house of Fatima in any Sunni Hadith book. Not history books like tabari, ibn athir, ibn kathir

https://www.amazon.com/Tragedy-Fatima-Daughter-Prophet-Muhammad/dp/1501012797

I am going through two problems which are extraordinary and not normal for any one to face. Please help me grant an audience with the Imam atfs or at least tell me a dua which can be answered guaranteed.

No one is in direct contact with the Imam (aj) and no one can guarantee a dua being answered. If a dua is answered or not depends on many conditions. You should strive to recite Dua Tawassul every Tuesday evening.

Also this dua

Eleventh: Shaykh Kaf`ami in his book al-Balad al-Amin has written, "This is the du`a of Imam Mahdi (`a) that he taught a person who was imprisoned. He was released, thanks to reciting this du`a.
إِلَهِي عَظُمَ الْبَلاَءُ وَ بَرِحَ الْخَفَاءُ وَ انْكَشَفَ الْغِطَاءُ وَ انْقَطَعَ الرَّجَاءُ وَ ضَاقَتِ الْأَرْضُ وَ مُنِعَتِ السَّمَاءُ
My Allaah, irretrievable is our plight, our helplessness causes pain and trouble, (now our) urgency has been laid bare (before Thee), (all) hopes have been cut off, the (plentiful) earth has shrunk (with very little to spare) for us, the heavenly blessings have been withheld,
وَ أَنْتَ الْمُسْتَعَانُ وَ إِلَيْكَ الْمُشْتَكَى وَ عَلَيْكَ الْمُعَوَّلُ فِي الشِّدَّةِ وَ الرَّخَاءِ
we call upon Thee for help, we refer our grief and sorrow to Thee, we have full faith in Thee, in the time of distress as well as in good fortune.
اللَّهُمَّ صَلِّ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ وَ آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ أُولِي الْأَمْرِ الَّذِينَ فَرَضْتَ عَلَيْنَا طَاعَتَهُمْ وَ عَرَّفْتَنَا بِذَلِكَ مَنْزِلَتَهُمْ
O Allaah, send blessings on Muhammad and on the children of Muhammad , the "Ulil Amr" (authority), obedience to whom has been made obligatory, through which their high status has been made known.
فَفَرِّجْ عَنَّا بِحَقِّهِمْ فَرَجاً عَاجِلاً قَرِيباً كَلَمْحِ الْبَصَرِ أَوْ هُوَ أَقْرَبُ
Therefore let there be joy after sorrow for us for their sake, right away, in the twinkle of an eye, more rapidly.
يَا مُحَمَّدُ يَا عَلِيُّ يَا عَلِيُّ يَا مُحَمَّدُ اكْفِيَانِي فَإِنَّكُمَا كَافِيَانِ وَ انْصُرَانِي فَإِنَّكُمَا نَاصِرَانِ
O Muhammad, O AIi, O Ali, O Muhammad, Give me enough, because both of you provide sufficiently, and help me, because both of you help and protect.
يَا مَوْلاَنَا يَا صَاحِبَ الزَّمَانِ الْغَوْثَ الْغَوْثَ الْغَوْثَ أَدْرِكْنِي أَدْرِكْنِي أَدْرِكْنِي
O Our Master, O the Authority of our times (Saahibaz Zamaan), Help! Help! Help! Come to my help! Come to my help! Come to my help!
السَّاعَةَ السَّاعَةَ السَّاعَةَ الْعَجَلَ الْعَجَلَ الْعَجَلَ يَا أَرْحَمَ الرَّاحِمِينَ بِحَقِّ مُحَمَّدٍ وَ آلِهِ الطَّاهِرِينَ
in this hour, in this hour, in this hour! Be quick, Be quick, Be quick! O the most Merciful, For the sake of Muhammad and his pure progeny.

Can you give me a dua that will be accepted fully

We have many recommended supplications, but if they will be accepted from the reciter or not is known to Allah. We should seek forgiveness and be sincere in our supplications hoping for Allah to accept them.

If Islam is a complete religion, why did it not reach to everyone with the same vigour. The Non-Arabs during Prophet's time, the people living in forests, the nomads who are born and die without getting to hear Prophet Muhammad(pbuh)'s name and yet they are in his Ummah. Why did the Nubuwat not reach them and how exactly will they be reckoned on the Day of Judgement?

If they did not know of Islam nor had the ability to find it then they would be considered Mustad’af. They will be tested in the next life before being judged.

I'm getting addicted to looking at na mehram explicit images of women. I don't know how I can stop it. It’s become a habit now. I've tried hard but whenever I'm alone or sat because of any reason I just browse such things. I know this has to be stopped. It has affected my academics, ability to concentrate on my studies. I've had problems like stress, incontinence of urine so whenever I go to micturate. I eventually have to take a bath. This has affected my prayers specifically during college hours so I don't offer prayers 5 times a day. Please help me. I was diagnosed with depression previously as well so all this together has been difficult to handle.

Firstly seek Allah’s help and forgiveness. Send Salam to the 12th Imam (aj) and ask for his help.

One suggestion is that you could make a nazr (vow) to Allah that if you fell into that haram action then you would do something to compensate. You could specify that as something difficult that would deter you from that action. Perhaps like fasting 3 days or paying $50 charity, etc.

Could you please tell a dua or a verse that can be recited to better ones akhlaq?

Dua makaram al akhlaq

How can one help a sister that has decided to remove her hijab. How can one support her? I can understand it’s difficult, as I was the only person wearing a hijab within my family and I did not get such a good response at the beginning. I was blessed by Allah swt to follow the path of the Ahlulbayt(as) in 2015, I learned about Lady Zainab(as) and Lady Fatima (as). I started understanding the importance of the hijab.

Everyone has their own struggles they’re dealing with. Try to advise them the best you can. Let them know you are there for them and willing to help them if they need anything.

What is the proper way of Salam?

السلام عليكم As-salaamu ‘alaykum

I have a question regarding najasah. If I eat at a restaurant with a kafir friend or family member, am Ii allowed to go back to that restaurant because now I know that a plate has become najis and spoon or dDoes it become tahir?

Yes it is fine to return there. The restaurants wash the plates before using them again.

Also we have a general rule that is to assume everything is pure until otherwise known that it has become impure.

Is it okay to ask for something or someone in the hereafter, if you are unable to get them in this world? In my case, it's marriage
I won't be able to marry the person I want in this world. Can I pray, that I get him in the hereafter?
To be more precise, we're together in the hereafter

There is no problem in that.

What are signs left to occur for zuhur e imam?

I would highly recommend this book for you

https://www.amazon.com/al-Mahdis-Reappearance-Sheikh-al-Din-al-Sagheer/dp/1976265231

It is permissible in islam to listen music where all the sounds made only by Human voice and hands (No instruments were used)?
https://youtu.be/emslA6Z69EQ
One of the example of music for which I am telling about.

https://www.sistani.org/english/qa/search/1329/

What is the permissibility of participating in Halloween, whether by giving out candy or taking ones children to receive it?

I would like to suggest that you take a look at the origins of this holiday.

I would like to ask you a question that I have heard a narration which says " whoever knows their self, knows their Lord". How to know the self?

When one learns about himself and the complexities of his creation he then recognizes that he has a Creator.

There are many narrations that state that the Prophet has 4 daughters; however, many state there are narrations that he has only Sayeda Fatima (AS), but I haven’t see one.

In your opinion, do you think that he has 4 or only 1 daughter? If there are narrations that state he has only Fatima (AS), would you be able to share them?

The scholars have different opinions about this matter. Ive read some books from authors stating that the prophet only had one daughter and then others saying he had four. Allah knows best.

Is there, by any chance, a way where you can tell me someone of those books that state he only has one daughter?

Prophet Muhammad a Mercy to the World by the late Sayed Muhammad Shirazi page 4. The biography of Prophet Muhummed by Sheikh Baqir Qurayshi says the other daughters were his foster daughters Page 131 he says that Fatima (as) is the prophets (s) only daughter

What is the reason that we as a community do not hear about the other daughters of Rasulallah? Additionally, if he knew what Uthman would become why would he let two of his daughters marry him?

The reason is that we don’t believe the Holy prophet had more than one daughter. According to our tradition, he had only one daughter ( Bibi Fatema (as))
The other daughters according to our tradition were the Children of khala ( Bibi Khadija’s Sister).
They came to stay with the holy prophet the lost their mother.

I was reading history of the prophet by Ayatollah Jaffer Subhani and he makes it clear that the prophet had 6 children from Sayida Khadija?

The general shia opinion is not. Ayatullah Subhani is no doubt a great scholar and one of my teachers. The reason why you don’t hear our centres or mosques talking about other daughters is because not most uphold the view that he had more than fatima as daughter

I have been committing a grave sin regularly and was unable to stop. I spoke to a local sheikh and they advised I get permanently married. I spoke to another sheikh who told me it would be almost impossible to stop sinning without marriage, but it has been years and I am still unmarried. They said muta was an option, but I strongly prefer permanent marriage. My parents are against the idea of doing muta and want me to have permanent wife instead.

Is there any advise you can give me? Is there anything else I can do to reduce sinning? I have tried fasting once per week and I make dua for marriage regularly. Is there maybe any other solution for this?

You could make a nazr (vow) that if you commit the sin then you have to do such and such for example fasting 3 days or give a certain amount of charity. Something difficult for you. This would defer you because when you want to commit the sin you will think of the things you have vowed to do if you make that sin.

I am a female in my early 20’s and I wanted to ask that if there are no proposals coming through because I may not be that attractive and females are usually married for their looks, is there any dua I can read or anything I can do to help me get married, as I am aware that marriage completes half the deen.

Never put yourself down and be confident and trust in Allah that He will provide. Read ziyarat ashura for 40 consecutive nights and ask by the right of Ahl ul Bayt (as) to help you in this matter.

Which books are authentic to follow

We do not claim that any book is 100% authentic except the Holy Quran

Wanted to ask if it is permissible to hang a Lion’s picture in my room. I pray in the room as well so got concerned if it’s permissible

Yes it’s permissible

Does a washing machine in the USA render Najis clothing Tahir? For example, if one had a wet dream, is it sufficient to put the Najis trousers in the washing machine (mixed with other clothes, and washing detergents, etc.)? Or if I had blood on my t-shirt, can I just wash it in a washing machine to make it Tahir? Or must I place the Najis clothing under water once to get rid of the Najasah, and then once again place it under running water? What is the ruling of Ayatollah Sistani on this?

Question: In the West, there are many public laundry places in which Muslims and non-Muslims wash their clothes. Is it permissible for us to pray in the clothes washed in such facilities, especially when we have no knowledge whether or not the washing machines are connected to the kurr water2 at some stages of the washing, and whether or not it purifies the clothes in the process of washing?

Answer: There is no problem in praying in those clothes that were pure before washing them [in such facilities] as long as you are not aware that they have become impure. [In other words, what goes in the public washing machine as pure comes out as pure unless you are sure that it has become impure.]
Similarly, [you can pray in] the impure clothes [that were washed in the public laundry machines] provided that you are reassured:
- that the impure element, if any, has been washed away;
- that the pure water covered the entire impure area twice (if it had become impure by urine and even if the water was connected to kurr source as an obligatory precaution) or just once (if it had become impure by other elements);
- and that the water was removed from the clothes by wringing or other similar method [i.e., spinning of the machine] if it was qalil.
However, if you are not sure and just have conjecture that the garment has been purified as per religious requirement, the previously impure garment will still be considered impure and praying in it would not be valid.

https://www.sistani.org/english/qa/search/34299/

Do I have to wash the impurity like the blood before placing it in the machine?

No you dont need to if you are certain that the najasat would be removed in the rinsing cycles of the washing machine.

Okay so if I place the bloody clothing along with other mixed clothes I do not have to wash out the impurity first because the washing machine will do it?

Correct

I would like to know about the concept or history of 12th Imam al Mahdi (as). I heard he went to ghaiba. I got confused as I am a new student learning shia islam

I would recommend you to listen to this very good series to gain info about Imam Mahdi (aj)

https://www.youtube.com/playlist?list=PLD2F0DFA18BFBD747

I did some research online. Saw a lot of videos on youtube about end times. My research shows that end times are near. I want to ask your opinion on this matter. How soon do you think will Imam Mahdi will come?

No one can place a definite time on when the Imam (as) will make himself known to the public. All we can do is pray for the hastening of his reappearance and prepare ourselves by striving to be the best servants of Allah that we can be.
Here is a book about the signs of reappearance

https://www.amazon.com/al-Mahdis-Reappearance-Sheikh-al-Din-al-Sagheer/dp/1976265231

I am getting bad thoughts for everyone and I am not able to control my brain of thinking what should I do. I didnt even cried on 10th Moharram because of all the bad thoughts running in my brain. This is first time I am thinking too much. What should I do now?

We should occupy ourselves with our own faults and this will keep us busy from thinking bad about others.

In majalis strive to think solely about the topic of the majlis and about the personalities of Ahl uk Bayt (as). Remove yourself from the worldly distractions for this time and dedicate that time solely to seeking the pleasure of Allah.

I tried hard but I am not able to do can you refer any dua or anything for the same

رَبَّنَا اغْفِرْ لَنَا وَلِإِخْوَانِنَا الَّذِينَ سَبَقُونَا بِالْإِيمَانِ وَلَا تَجْعَلْ فِي قُلُوبِنَا غِلًّا لِّلَّذِينَ آمَنُوا رَبَّنَا إِنَّكَ رَءُوفٌ رَّحِيمٌ - 59:10

"Our Lord, forgive us and our brothers who preceded us in faith and put not in our hearts [any] resentment toward those who have believed. Our Lord, indeed You are Kind and Merciful." Quran 59:10

Want some guidance or guidlines for this Arbaeen in Karbala as I am going for Arbaeen to Karbala

I would highly recommend reading Kamil al Ziyarat by Sheikh Abbas Qummi before going.

I had a couple of question about istikhara.

Q1: Can anyone perform Istikhara?
Q2: How does someone perform Istikhara?
Q3: Do you have to do what the answer says?

Wa alaykum salam. I would like to share this small book which would explain your questions in detail.

https://www.al-islam.org/printpdf/book/export/html/38019

Would talking about someone(or their actions) indirectly on social media(I.e Facebook, twitter, etc) publicly without mentioning their names but their actions be considered haram? So some guy (named X for sake of story) told someone to ask me about my opinions on X to see if I would slander him, basically set me up. I found out that X set me up. So I went to Facebook and posted “this guy really tried to set me up, how low in life must you be to care about what I say” I didn’t mention any names.

Would that be halal or haram for me to post on facebook?

It seems to be quite an ambiguous post unless people know who you are indicating. It may be better to refrain from posting these types of things though. Take the lesson out of what happened to you and move on from it

How to get Ma'arfat of Allah? How do we know that Allah accpets our amal.

Allah will forgive any sin if one sincerely repents (and gives back the rights if they were something that was taken for example).

To get recognition of Allah we need to refer to the infallible ones Allah sent to guide us and refer to them to get the proper understanding.

Earlier today I was having a discussion with a a close friend of mine who does hold to the position of the Quran being uncreated, in light of this he also denied the idea of creation ex nihilo as he believes such an idea to be contradictory to the understanding of an eternal Quran. Although I understand we as Shia do not believe that the Quran is eternal, what is our view on creation ex nihilo? I rationally concluded from Quran 42:11 that such a thing is the only plausible explanation for creation as being eternal is a characteristic of Allah (SWT) and thus nothing can be like him in this regard. Am I wrong in my understanding of this?

If we were to say that the Quran is pre-existent just as God is then this poses several problems.

1. You would be saying that the Quran is Qadeem (eternal). This would imply that there were two things that were God and not just One God.
2. If there were more than one God than they would also be in need of each other and this neediness is a deficiency. God has no deficiencies.
3. If the Quran was a separate independent thing alongside of God than this would mean we would need to have some gap to differentiate between them and this would mean that all of them would be in need of these gaps and God is free of need from anything, thus it is impossible for God to have any partner.

These same points can be applied to the Trinitarian belief of Christianity. If God is One Essence but in three different forms or parts than all of these forms would have to have been Qadeem. However, we see that Jesus (as) which is the 2nd part of this trinity of Father, Son and Holy Spirit was himself created and born of the virgin Mary (as). Secondly, If God were made up of three forms then it would mean that God would be in need of His parts to be complete. Thirdly, if all of the attributes of Father, Son and Holy Spirit are separate from His essence than this would mean we would need to have some gap to differentiate between them and this would mean that all of them would be in need of these gaps and God is free of need from anything, thus it is impossible for God to have any partner.

What is the purpose of our creation? If it is worship then why does He need our worship?

Allah says:

“And I did not create the jinn and mankind except to worship Me.” Quran 51:56

“[He] who created death and life to test you [as to] which of you is best in deed - and He is the Exalted in Might, the Forgiving “ Quran 67:2

Allah is free of need, yet He creates what He wills.

What he will get by our worship? If the purpose of our creation is worship then this shows that Allah wants fame and popularity. Please explain.

To put in terms that we can understand, a mother cares for her child and wants them to reach the highest level in life so she guides her child by giving him rules and guidelines to follow. This is what Allah does for us. He cares for us and wants us to reach perfection so he gives us rules and guidelines to follow in life. These are what we call ibadaat. Worship is not just prayer but many things fall under the category of ibadaat.

But he is not getting anything by creating us. If he is not getting anything then our creation is useless.

You are trying to view Allah as a being who has needs the way we do when Allah is free from needs and and can not be compared to His creation. If you give money for example to a poor person this does not give you any material benefit to you but rather it benefits the one you are helping. No one would say this is pointless or useless rather they would say that this is an honorable thing done by someone who doesn’t need anything from that person in return.

I have siblings who blast loud haraam music in the car. I've tried telling them to turn it off, but they refuse to. I want to know if I am committing a sin by simply listening to the music even if I don't want to listen to it

If you are compelled and not listening willfully then the sin is not upon you.

what is the qaza namaz time of Zuhr or Asr and Maghrib

You make your Qadha prayers at any time. The sooner the better.

Some gatherings involve loud music and dancing such as weddings. Are we aloud to attend these gatherings and are we aloud to dance?

We should avoid gatherings in which haram things are being done.

But from Allah’s perspective wouldn’t it be worse for someone to hurt his creation rather than Him?

We cannot hurt Allah.

As far as shirk being worst sin: Imam Ja’far as-Sadiq (a.s.) says:

“The greatest of the Greater Sins is to attribute partners to Allah.”

The following verse of the Holy Qur’an asserts:

“Surely Allah does not forgive that anything should be associated with him, and forgives what is besides that to whomsoever He pleases, and whoever associates anything with Allah, he devises indeed a great sin.” (Surah an-Nisā’ 4:48)

It means that whoever dies as a polytheist, there is no chance of his salvation. Although Allah (S.w.T.) may forgive any of those who have committed any other sin. Allah (S.w.T.) says:

“Surely whoever associates (others) with Allah, then Allah has forbidden to him the garden, and his abode is the fire; and there shall be no helpers for the unjust.” (Surah al-Mā’ida 5:72)

Also the Holy Qur’an states:

“Do not associate aught with Allah; most surely polytheism is a grievous inequity.” (Surah Luqmān 31:13).

“And whoever associates anything with Allah, he devises indeed a great sin.” (Surah an-Nisā’ 4:48)

https://www.al-islam.org/greater-sins-volume-1-ayatullah-sayyid-abdul-husayn-dastghaib-shirazi/first-greater-sin-shirk

I just wanted to ask why Shirk was the greatest sin in Islam and not something else like murder or rape? Because I was under the impression that if you hurt someone else then Allah won’t forgive you until that person does, and once that person does forgive you then it becomes between you and Allah. So why isn’t hurting someone else in cruel ways such as murder or rape one of the greatest sins instead of shirk?

All the sins can be forgiven by Allah because that person may still believe in Allah but committed a crime against humanity. Whereas one who doesn’t believe in Allah’s oneness is a disbeliever. إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ لَا يَغْفِرُ أَن يُشْرَكَ بِهِۦ وَيَغْفِرُ مَا دُونَ ذَٰلِكَ لِمَن يَشَآءُ وَمَن يُشْرِكْ بِٱللَّهِ فَقَدِ ٱفْتَرَىٰٓ إِثْمًا عَظِيمًا “Surely Allah does not forgive that anything should be associated with him, and forgives what is besides that to whomsoever He pleases, and whoever associates anything with Allah, he devises indeed a great sin.” (Quran 4:48) So, we see here that Shirk is a sin of great magnitude. It is even the greatest sin! He has set this as an unforgivable sin. This is for those who are persisting knowingly in this act. Allah is the one who has established the laws and rules of creation, so he is the one who says which sins are greater than others. Some may say is how can a thought like shirk be worse than an action like murder, theft, etc? We can see, just as an example, that sometimes even in our society that people are punished more for conspiracy to commit a crime than some who have actually done the crime. Another aspect is that when one commits a crime against another person that person may forgive them or overlook them. Even in some cases we see the family of the one who was murdered forgive and hug the killer in the court room. However, when we come to the sin of shirk it is a continuous sin against Allah where the person is constantly rejecting the Oneness of Allah. He must stop the crime in order to get forgiveness. Also, when we look at crimes, they vary in degree according to who the crime was against. It is natural for us to react to a man killing another man in the street as a horrible thing, but how much worse would we view it if that man killed his mother or grandmother who nurtured him and raised him with love and affection?! What about in the case of shirk? This is not even a crime committed against another human being, but it is against the nurturer and sustainer of mankind. Despite man committing this sin against Allah, He is still merciful by providing them with the faculties they need to be alive such as air to breathe and He also gives them sustenance whether they are believers in Him or not. Imam Sadiq (as) has mentioned in a longer narration: “Do you not see the sun shines upon the believers and the nonbelievers, and the rain comes down upon the good and the bad?” “When it rains, it pours upon both the houses of the faithful and the unfaithful. When the sun shines, its rays enter both the houses of the Prophet and the Abu-Jahl. The rivers pass through the cities of the believers and the disbelievers. God’s blessing are always like this. It is the nature of this world.” -The late Sayed Mohammad Shirazi Shirk is the root of many sins and this corruption in beliefs is the chief of all wrong beliefs. Committing Shirk would lead one to gain no benefit from their actions. وَالَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا أَعْمَالُهُمْ كَسَرَابٍ بِقِيعَةٍ يَحْسَبُهُ الظَّمْآنُ مَاءً حَتَّى إِذَا جَاءَهُ لَمْ يَجِدْهُ شَيْئًا وَوَجَدَ اللَّـهَ عِنْدَهُ فَوَفَّاهُ حِسَابَهُ وَاللَّـهُ سَرِيعُ الْحِسَابِ ﴿٣٩﴾ “The deeds of the unbelievers are like a mirage which a thirsty man thinks is water until he goes near and finds nothing. Instead, he finds God who gives him his due recompense. God's reckoning is swift.” Quran 24:39

Are there any Islamic legislations from the Noble Prophet (S) and the Infallible Leaders (as) by way of the noble ahadith or verses of the Quran in which we have been recommended to marry up to four and not more than four?

“And if you fear that you will not deal justly with the orphan girls, then marry those that please you of [other] women, two or three or four. But if you fear that you will not be just, then [marry only] one or those your right hand possesses. That is more suitable that you may not incline [to injustice].” Quran 4:3

وَإِنْ خِفْتُمْ أَلَّا تُقْسِطُوا فِي الْيَتَامَىٰ فَانكِحُوا مَا طَابَ لَكُم مِّنَ النِّسَاءِ مَثْنَىٰ وَثُلَاثَ وَرُبَاعَ ۖ فَإِنْ خِفْتُمْ أَلَّا تَعْدِلُوا فَوَاحِدَةً أَوْ مَا مَلَكَتْ أَيْمَانُكُمْ ۚ ذَٰلِكَ أَدْنَىٰ أَلَّا تَعُولُوا - 4:3

مَنْ سَمَّعَ النَّاسَ بِعِلْمِهِ سَمَّعَ اللَّهُ بِهِ مَسَامِعَ خَلْقِهِ يَوْمَ القِيامَةِ وَحَقَّرَهُ وَصَغَّرَهُ
God will in the Hereafter echo in the ears of people the disgrace of whoever echoes his knowledge in the ears of people (in this world), and will lower and belittle him.Holy Prophet Muhammad al Mustafā (s.a.w.w.)Nahj al Fasahah; Tradition No. 751; Page No. 107

what does this hadith mean? what does it mean by whoever echoes his knowledge in the ears of people (in this world), should I not spread knowledge or do I do it in a different way

The author has compiled ahadith from shia and sunni sources. This one happens to be a sunni hadith. Means if a person disperses his knowledge in a way just so the people hear him and to become known then he will be lowered in status by Allah.

So one should do it for the pleasure of Allah and for the guidance and well-being of the people

Yes not to show off or gain reputation as the hadith is speaking of

People say we shia do shirk!
coz we give the attributes of Allah swt to Ahlulbayt a.s like they come on every farshe Aza so they are Omni present and like they listen our prayers and they see us so they r all seeing and hearing…
plz explain in detail

Shirk means associating partners to Allah. The Imams have special knowledge but it is not independent. Whatever power they have been given is dependent on Allah.

Can a daughter/son in law offer qadha namaaz for a mother who had no son and she passed away?

Yes

Why we wearing black clothes in Moharram

It is a sign of grieving for Imam Hussain (as)

With the scholars of the subcontinent, a lot of them narrate upon the manaabir that the veil of Sayeda Zainab was taken off as they were taken prisoner and their hair was visible to the public. we know that there was a museebah of the hijab, however was the veil only removed from the faces or from the hair too? are there any riwayaat whether strong or weak on this matter?

There is no historical evidence in the maqatil to verify this. Watch this and it will explain

https://youtu.be/3RFY1mImv9c

Recently, there has been visitors of Imam Hussain (as) who dress up as animals (lions), to either represent the enemies of Ahlul Bayt (as), or to show that animals mourn as well for the tragedy of the Ahlul Bayt (as).

What is Sayed Ali Sistani’s fatwa regarding this act?
And if Sayed Ali Sistani hasn’t done any fatwa concerning this, then what are the opinions of other scholars?

https://youtu.be/dEzh3Ws88bQ

This is done to remember the lion Harith who came to protect the Imams body

How does one help loved one with connecting to Islam? They do not have interest.They find it boring to even watch lectures or even speak about religion.

Be a good example to them through your character. Teaching is not always by speaking but a lot of the time you can influence and teach through your actions.

I have a question regarding the limits of obedience to parents. my friend’s father has been emotionally torturing her and physically and emotionally torturing her mother for XX years and i have been witness to the emotional trauma their whole family went through due to the father. now she has had enough and she stood upto her father. her father has stopped talking to her for the mere reason that she wanted to study further and this time she has made little efforts to apologize. someone told her that all her prayers will not be accepted by Allah SWT as her father is angry with her. she is otherwise a good and religious person but since she heard that her prayers are not being accepted, she does not pray that much as she believes her prayers won’t be accepted. but after a lifetime of mental torture she is not ready to speak to her father again. my question is what are the limits to fathers’ obedience? we must never be rude to them but they have a right to ruin their children’s lives? is it true that even if a father who is unjust and forcing children to do his bidding just out of spite, if he is angry the prayers of children are not accepted?

She must be obedient to her parents as long as they are not asking her to disobey Allah. Prayer is accepted in the meaning that qadha is not liable, but what is indicated is that one does not receive the spiritual rewards for the prayers during this time period. In this case of him being abusive, I suggest she request from her marja what the limits she must observe in his regard.

Tell me how to avoid any Islamic discussions b/w Shia Muslims and Sunni Muslims ( as they are often controversial) about true facts of karbala all that.

If you would like to avoid these discussions with people due to the uncomfortable feelings it brings you then i suggest to politely tell people that you dont wish to discuss those matters and refer them to someone who can help them, such as a scholar at the local Islamic center.

Lately I have been having trouble with my qibla. I use an app to direct me to the qibla. However lately I realized that the qibla keeps changing after I make my prayer. I keep looking back at the app and it would give me a new direction every time I would go to pray. So my question is what is the most accurate way to get the correct qibla by using one of the qibla apps? I usually put it on the carpet.

I would suggest having two apps and test with both to see if the Qibla is the same or do they both give different readings.

I am wondering is it haram to buy lottery? Even if your intentions are good to use the winning money in good ways?

https://www.sistani.org/english/qa/search/708/


Can you kindly explain the following points:

1)How many total children did the holy prophet(saw) had?

2)What were the names of all of them?

3)How many children of prophet(saw) survived infancy and lived?

4)Did the prophet have one daughter or four daughters? I have seen this come up in few of discussions lately and there is some confusion regarding this, so can you kindly verify and educate us on this matter. Kindly provide references so I can forward them to dear friends.

5)Regarding the previous question, what is the general consensus in Shia marjae regarding this matter. What is the mainstream belief


1) The Prophet (s) had 3 boys and 1 daughter (or 4 daughters according to a different view)

2) Qasim, Abdullah, Ibrahim, Fatima

3) Fatima (as)

4) There is a difference of opinion about this issue whether the other girls were daughters of the prophet or if they were his foster children from Kahdija’s sister who passed away.

5) There is no general consensus but differing views according to each individuals research.

1 )how to get close to imam mehdi and what to do to get included among his companions 2 ) what is the method of reciting quranic verses and gifting to imam

Several years ago i asked this same question to a Mujtahid in Najaf. The first thing he replied was that this is an easy thing to say, but in reality it is not an easy task to accomplish. He continued to say that we needed to pray to Allah and ask Him to open our container and expand our capacity, so that we can receive the knowledge pertaining to Imam Mahdi (pbuh). Being among those who are close to the Imam means having a very high level of knowledge and piety, so we must be prepared mentally and spiritually to understand, comprehend and accept this knowledge.

He proceeded to say that one of the ways that we can gain proximity to the Imam is to fulfill all of our obligations (wajibat) that Allah has asked from us. Next is to stay away from all of the things Allah has forbidden us from doing (muharramat). This reminds me of the first thing he told me when he said that it sounded easy but in reality, was not an easy task at all. Last of all he told me that to become close to the Imam we should be careful of how we treat others. We should always treat others well, with respect and give them their due rights. We should never be oppressors and mistreat people.

The second question you asked, you just make the intention to gift the reward of the good action to the particular person you would like to dedicate it to.

Regarding reciting quran and gifting it to imam..What are the benefits..can we come closer to imam this way..sometimes i think why will imam need it

The Imam does not need this from us but it is a gesture towards him that shows our love for him. We give our family and close friends gifts on the holidays to show our love to them but we forget our Imam (as). We should strive to do things and gift them to him to show our loyalty, love and appreciation for him.

How can we get close to imam mehdi . what are the deeds and amal

The most important thing in this concern is first of all we should check ourselves and find how much we are having thirst to see our beloved Imam. Secondly we should purify our souls from all sorts of evil example if anyone has Hasad, Keena,Bughz in his heart then how he/she can face Imam even if it became possible to see him. Thirdly we have to follow the most important teaching of Islam simply it can be said that we have to follow Wajebaat and refrain from Moharramat. And lastly we should recite recommended Duas eg Dua e Ahad and Dua e Nudba and sit in a corner cry for the oppressive and tyranny act done by enemies of Islam against the Islam and ask Allah to hasten our Imam’s Reappearance and ask Our Imam to make possible his appearance for us. Because Imam loves his true followers and always ready to help them. We all have seen our Imam but due to a certain hijab (barrier) we can’t recognise him. So we have remove this barrier and for that we have to achieve true cognizant(marefat) to our imam.May Allah fulfil our wish and make it possible to see our Imam and hasten his appearance as soon as possible.

One of the brothers I know have a broken arm he follows Sistani, can he pray normally with a broken arm?

Is his arm in a cast?

What happens if it is not in a cast? And if it is in a cast?

If its not in a cast he makes wudhu normally but if in a cast he makes wudhu jabeera and wipes over the cast. However for salat, if he is not able to do sujud properly then he would need to pray sitting.

If a person has the sling, can he perform ruku and sujud with one hand?

No he needs to perform sujud with both hands, if he cannot then he should pray sitting

Please Explain about KFC meals in Dubai. As we don’t know from where the meat is coming and how they slaughter.

I do not know the countries regulations for their meat, but are the owners or managers Muslims? You should approach them and ask them if their meat is halal. I have been to non Muslim countries such as England where they have fully halal KFC.

Usually here the Management is Non Muslims But They write Halal on their Foods As its Written Halal KFC. The staff is Christians or Hindus but Brand KFC itself is written Halal. So what should we do.

You have two things to consider: Firstly you are in an Islamic country and secondly the meat is labeled as Halal. If you are still in doubt then you can write to the company itself, but i do not see the necessity in doing this as they have already put the halal sign on their products.

Can we offer Qaza Namaz e Fajar between Zuhar o Aar or Maghrib o Isha. Sequence is necessary or not necessary?

If you have Salatul Qadha that you need to make for that same day then it is recommend to make these before making the current salat.

Why is masturbation haraam in our faith?

Once Imam Ali (as) caught someone doing this. He hit him on his hand and then went to get him married so he didn’t commit this sin again.

Also, If someone knew he could masturbate than he would just do that and may prolong getting married.

Masturbation also can cause health problems, such as blindness.

These are just a few reasons. Allah knows best.

I may not know much about mutah, and have no intention of doing it, but I am curious to know what its purpose is in Islam.

Also, I heard that there is a mahr that must be paid. With all due respect to our faith, what is the difference between prostitution and mutah then? The goal for each seems to be the same. Again I mean no disrespect to the religion, I just want to understand.

Salam

Mutah is a marriage contract where the woman is viewed as ones wife and given respect and rights as a wife for a specified time. Whereas in prostitution the woman has no rights at all and is looked at in a bad disrespectful way.

What is the intended purpose of it then?

Sometimes for different reasons: getting to know one another before the nikah, sometimes people were away for very long times away from home (wars back in the times of the Prophet for example), sometimes people do mutah and have a lawful relationship while saving to prepare the type of nikah ceremony they want. These are just some of the things I have seen. Mutah doesn’t have to be of a sexual nature it could be just so the intended couple can speak to each other and see each other freely.

I was wondering if you could help me understand why Allah swt sometimes speaks very harshly about punishment in the Quran? particularly when speaking of non-believers. The reason I am asking is because I want to know what to tell a non Muslim if they ask me concerning this.

Can you give me example?

For example, 55:41-44 and 9:80

These are threats to show the disbelievers what a horrible punishment awaits them. These things show them the severity pf their crimes and how they should mend their ways and seek forgiveness.

But this doesn't refer to non Muslim people who are good and righteous right? Because I thought in Islam non Muslims are also able to go to Jannah? If a non Muslim reads these verses and asks me about them what do I tell them?

وَمَن يَبْتَغِ غَيْرَ الْإِسْلَامِ دِينًا فَلَن يُقْبَلَ مِنْهُ وَهُوَ فِي الْآخِرَةِ مِنَ الْخَاسِرِينَ - 3:85

“And whoever desires other than Islam as religion - never will it be accepted from him, and he, in the Hereafter, will be among the losers.” Quran 3:85

The People of the book that came prior to the Prophet (s) yet were waiting on him would be granted Jannat after they are judged inshallah

I have been struggling with a sin for quite some time now, but have had little success in quitting. It leaves me wondering why Allah SWT has not granted me a way out of it. I've struggled for years and have tried so many different things. Am I doing something wrong on my part that may block me from receiving Allah's help? I'm confused.

The fault is not with Allah as you said He is not granting a way out but we must stop the sin by having firm resolve in not doing it. Study the outcomes of the sins in this world as well as their outcomes in the next. This knowledge will come to your mind when wanting to do that sin and inshallah will refrain you. May Allah help us all.

I wanted to look into Islams arguments against polythiesm and why there can only be one God and not multiple. Could you maybe explain the argument to me or perhaps tell me a book to reference?

Here is a logical proof: Gods existence is unlimited and He encompasses all things. There cannot be other gods besides Him, because He encompasses everything and His existence is unlimited so there is no room or space for another god to occupy. An example is, if you have a fountain of water that is full all of the way to the brim and this water occupied all of the space available in the fountain, how could you add more water to the fountain? It would be impossible, because there is no space to add anything. God occupies all of existence and there is no room for another god, because God is already encompassing the totality of existence.

If one fears that they may sin by looking at pornography what precautions can they take to prevent it especially in situations when they are alone?

I would recommend diverting your attention to something else to keep your self busy in doing something productive.

What about when one is trying to sleep or go to bed and temptation comes to them what do you suggest?

Try to go to sleep while in a state of ritual purity. If the temptations still come then go do something productive instead like getting up to make Salat ul Layl

There is a brother who is committing sin regularly and is unable to stop. He tried but failed after many attempts and continues to ask for Allahs SWT forgiveness every time he commits it. After some time he went to the local imam for advice.

The local Imam told him that the sin would be almost impossible to stop. The Imam recommended the brother should get married saying that people with the same sin as his usually stop the sin after marriage and their faith increases.

This brother is still a student in a very demanding program which takes a lot of his time, but he and his parents have tried searching for a wife anyway. They have been searching for a long time now with no luck. What should the brother do at this point?

He should try his best with determination not to commit this sin and if he should seek Allah’s forgiveness.

He could also make a nazr that every time he commits this sin that he would fast one day for example. This may deter him.

Why are men allowed to marry multiple wives in Islam?

This is not a thing particular to Islam, but in Arabia and many parts of the world polygamy was and is normal. In Arabia there was not set limit to the number of wives one may have. Islam set a limit to four if they are treated justly. A question was put forward to Ayatollah Sayyid Muhammad Taqi al-Modarresi about marrying multiple wives: Question: I am interested in polygamy as I intend to marry a second time. It has to be noted that I am fair and just with my wife, and she does not fall short in fulfilling her duties towards me. We are remarkably happy with each other according all our relatives. Is it permissible for me to marry another woman if I fulfill all the conditions of justice and adherence to the divine limits? Answer: It is permissible, but we advise you to think carefully before taking action to marry another woman because your current married life will be affected, and you are likely to lose the happiness that you enjoy at present. If you are living a happy life as you have said, then why do you want to marry another woman when you do not need to?

Insha'Allah you are well. I am trying to decide which scholar to follow and was wondering what I should consider when making a decision?

Wa alaykum salam. You should look at piety, justness, knowledge. Study their book of Fiqh as well to see what the rulings are of the scholar. Ask other learned people about who is a good scholar to follow and why?

This is a frequently referred to surah in An-nisa:
“…..the male, what is equal to the share of two females. But if there are [only] daughters, two or more, for them is two thirds of one's estate. And if there is only one, for her is half”

If allah is completely just, why does a female get less inheritance

My other question is about Hijab. I understand that due to the difference in the biology of male and female, we have different needs. However the thing that i do not understand is why women have tocover the hair and neck, while men do not; of course, i understand men have awrah and hijab obligation too, but why do they not have to cover their hair?

In relation to the question about inheritance, the man is given more of a share because he has to use this money to take care of his family members, whereas the woman’s money is her own to do whatever she pleases with. So, this ruling is actually better for the woman than it is for the man and is also just.

About hijab, the hair and neck are considered to be part of the woman’s beauty whereas this is not the case in regards to men.

I would like to clear a few misconceptions i have about God

1) if Allah is all knowing and knows the future why does he test us? Isn’t testing only for what you don’t know?

2) God is omnipotent and omniscient, so it is said he created human in a perfect form. Than why is it thatEVERY single male has to undergo circumsission that changes anatomy, as if God didn’t know how to finish the job.


الَّذِي خَلَقَ الْمَوْتَ وَالْحَيَاةَ لِيَبْلُوَكُمْ أَيُّكُمْ أَحْسَنُ عَمَلًا ۚ وَهُوَ الْعَزِيزُ الْغَفُورُ - 67:2

“[He] who created death and life to test you [as to] which of you is best in deed - and He is the Exalted in Might, the Forgiving” Quran 67:2

Allah says that He will try us. He knows what we will choose but has left the choice to us. He does not force us to do right or wrong. This is a test that we must pass.

As far as creating man perfect and then having him perform circumcision could be a test to see who follows the command to perform this from those who do not. Also, this act protects one from being unclean.

Allah created fingernails for us but we have to clip them, Allah created hair for us but we need to trim it eventually, etc.

So if Allah already knows what we are going to do, why does he still try us?

Allah has set in place a system of reward and punishment. If He did not try us as then we would have an excuse on the day of judgement and say why did you choose hell for me when you never gave me a test or opportunity to achieve paradise? This would be against Allahs justice. He gives us the opportunity by testing us to do right or wrong.

I remember a fellow scholar speaking about this same question and will also send you his reply

https://youtu.be/vtU5_BSfu_w

I am travelling to another state….Will be in place A for 3/4 days then proceed to another far off place.B…Will be there for 3 days and return to A for 7 days…what is my obligation for prayers in place A…as total stay is more than 10 but not continuous.

You will pray Qasr because you’re not in the same place for ten days.

Can we eat food at Parsi restaurant?

The general rule is that whatever you take from the hand of a Muslim is deemed as halal.

If you take meat from the non muslim you must assume that it is haram and inquire if it is halal or not.

veg of parsi … fine?

Vegetables are fine.

Can i pray namaz after a haircut done by kafir wherein water has been used by her or is it necessary to wash my hair before praying?

Was the person touching your wet hair from the people of the book (Jew or Christian)? Or were they an atheist or hindu for example?

hindu

Ok, you would need to wash those parts they touched while being wet.

I am an first year undergraduate student studying in London and I am considering a career as an Islamic researcher/speaker /teacher . is there any advice or tips you can give me?

Wa alaykum salam. You should visit the Islamic College of England. Seek their counsel and look at their programs since you are in London.

What is considered a beard islamically

According to Sayed Sistani: Based on obligatory precaution it is not permissible for a man to shave his beard. Similarly, it is not permissible for him to just leave the hair on his chin and shave the sides. This too is based on obligatory precaution. A Muslim is allowed to shave his beard, if he is compelled to do so or if he is forced to shave it for medical reasons, etc. It also allowed if he fears harm to his life by not shaving or if growing the beard would put him in difficulty (for example, if it becomes a cause of ridicule and humiliation that is not normally tolerable by a Muslim). We see that it is impermissible to have a clean shaven face and also a goatee. So this shows us that the beard should be complete. As far as length it should be enough to be considered that he has a beard even if it is very low.

For a teenager whos just growing soft facial hair ie sideburns and chin and it wouldnt be called a proper beard, does the ruling apply to him aswell?

Do your best of growing a beard and of course you would not be held accountable for what is out of your power or what is not in your capability

During this month of Ramadhan, I have not yet attended any Majalis or jamaat prayers, mostly due to the fact that I would be leaving my mother home by herself. She has raised me and my two brothers almost singlehandedly. She is healthy, Alhamdulilah, so she does not need my presence for anything that is of real importance. I do however assist her with small tech problems that come up now and again.
Is it possible that assisting my mother with such small things and just being good company to her, could be weightier that Jamaat prayer or attending a Majlis?
Also, is it bad akhlaq to leave her alone at home?…. even though she would never wish to prevent me from going out to pray?….or to eat at the masjid, even though she cooks for the both of us?

It’s not binding on you to go to the Islamic center although there is a lot of benefit in attending.

There is a high reward for taking care of ones parents.

I'm visiting my parents home for 9 days but I'm unclear whether it will be Qasr for me. I normally live in California and my parents moved to Illinois about one year ago. The longest I've stayed with my parents at this place is one month. However I've never worked or gone to school or really lived there so I'm hesitant to call it home. Should I be praying Qasr namaz at my parents anyways?

Thanks

If you live in California and your parents live in Illinois, and you do not take their house as your home, then you should consider your visit as traveling and shorten your prayers.

The message mentioned below i Had received it but i got a few questions regarding name of zuljanah in my mind. ive learnt that murtajiz was the Horse of Maula Abbas a.s but this message says zuljanah's real name was murtajiz please can You Help me out with this confusion?

The original name of Zuljanah was Murtajiz who was purchased by our Holy Prophet(saww) from an Arab named Haris.
When Imam Hussain ('a) was a mere child and was learning to crawl, he used to go frequently to the stable of Zuljanah and look at him. Once the Holy Prophet ('s) said that his grandson ('a) was looking curiously at the horse as if some mysterious conversation was taking place so he said:

“My dear Hussain, do you want to ride the horse?”

And he replied:

“Yes Grandfather, I do.”

The horse was saddled on the order of the Holy Prophet ('s) and the Imam ('a) came near to him with a wish to ride, so suddenly the horse sat on the ground and the Imam ('a) mounted on him.

All those watching were pleased at the sight, except for one: tears began to flow down The Prophet's cheeks. When asked why, on what should be a happy occasion, he was weeping, Muhammad (saww) replied:

“You are not aware of what I foresee. A day will come when my grandson will not be able to keep himself in the saddle due to his extremely wounded condition and this very horse “Murtajiz” will then dismount my grandson on the burning sand of the “Desert of Karbala” with the same consideration, stooping on his four legs and sitting on the ground as he has just done here.”

Imam Hussain’s (as) horse had both of these names.

what is hijab

Hijab is what is commonly referred to as the scarf that women use to cover their hair, but it is more than just this. It is modest covering but also being modest in our behavior.

How do we offer namaz on a ship with respect to the direction of qibla?

Imam al-Ṣādiq (as) was asked about prayer on a boat. So he said: ‘Face the qibla, and when the boat shifts directions, if possible to turn again to face the qibla then one should do so. Otherwise, he should pray whatever direction he faces. If he is able to pray standing, then he should do so, and if he cannot, then he should sit and pray.’

Wasāʾil al-shīʿa, v. 3, p. 235, ḥ. 13

A traveller must work out the direction of the qibla. He is not allowed to offer his obligatory prayers while riding on something, unless he can offer them without any defects, as when one is on a plane, train, or boat, and he will not be bothered by their movements. But if the vehicle is not steady, like a boat in turbulent waters or a plane during take-off or landing, etc., then precaution requires the traveller to delay his prayers until he can offer them while he is steady. And so he must always face towards the qibla; adjusting towards it whenever his means of transportation turns. However, if he cannot maintain his position facing the qibla and he fears that he will miss his prayers, he should face it to whatever extent possible in his prayers, even if this is only for the takbīrat al-iḥrām. Otherwise, he can offer his prayers without facing it; and the same applies to someone who is compelled to pray while walking.

Regarding Quran 13:7 (You are a warner only & for every nation a guide)….Sunni says that in this verse Prophet is called both as a Warner & Guide (unlike what Shia says that Imams are called as Guide)…so kindly could u refute their argument with the help of Quran only that in this verse Guide is Imams?

Prophet Muhammad (s) is, according to the Shia belief, a ulil azam prophet who is the last messenger amd the highest of all prophets and he is also an Imam. Similarly we see in surah baqarah that propeht Ibrahim (as) was a prophet and also an Imam. However we believe that there os a living present hujjah upon the earth at all times. So, after the martyrdom of the prophet Muhammad (s) this was Imam Ali (as) and the Imams from his progeny. The current proof of Allah on the earth now is Imam Mahdi (atf).

We see in Quran that every people will be called with their Imam.

يَوْمَ نَدْعُو كُلَّ أُنَاسٍ بِإِمَامِهِمْ ۖ فَمَنْ أُوتِيَ كِتَابَهُ بِيَمِينِهِ فَأُولَٰئِكَ يَقْرَءُونَ كِتَابَهُمْ وَلَا يُظْلَمُونَ فَتِيلًا - 17:71

(Remember) the day when We will call every people with their Imam; then whoever is given his book in his right hand, these shall read their book; and they shall not be dealt with a whit unjustly.

Quran 17:71

If I am reading Quran or if I am listening audio Quran while I am traveling

What would be my responsibility in both situations if Ayat e Sajjada recites

Because I cannot perform sajjada in traveling

You should do the sajda as soon as you are able.

what does Rehbar plays role in Islam ?
and is it mandatory to believe on it

Some people within Islam hold a political theory that one grand jurist (marja taqleed) is over all of the other grand jurists (maraja). They call him the Rahbar which means leader. This is just one of many political theories in Islam and is not an essential part of the religion.

The Prophet (s) said, “Oh Fatima, verily God is angry when you are angry.” Al-Sawaiq Al-Muhariqa, p. 175; Mustadrak Al-Hakim, Chapter on the Virtues of Fatima; Manaqib Al-Imam Ali of Ibn Al-Maghazali, p. 351. Is this hadith correct?? and what does it mean.

It means whoever angers Fatima (as) has committed a sin and angered God.

What is the best reply of below content?

Since the Bible obviously supports the Christian view of Jesus, Muslims who want to deny the deity of Christ will have to argue that the Gospel has been corrupted. But if the Gospel has been corrupted, why does the Qur’an command Christians to judge by the Gospel? By commanding us to judge by what we find in the Gospel, the Qur’an has inadvertently ordered Christians to reject Islam!

But it gets worse for Muslims. The Qur’an affirms the inspiration and reliability of the Christian Scriptures (3:3-4, 5:47, 5:66, 7:157, 10:94), as well as man’s inability to corrupt God’s Word (6:114-115, 18:27). Muslims therefore cannot reject what the Gospel says, which leaves them with quite a dilemma. If the Gospel is reliable, Islam must be false, since the Gospel presents Jesus as God. Alternatively, if the Gospel is unreliable, Islam must be false, because the Qur’an tells us that the Gospel is the Word of God. Either way, Islam is false, and anyone who is searching for the truth will never find it in the Qur’an.

This question in itself has a lot of different things to address. The scriptures have obviously been corrupted as the Quran attests to

Do you covet [the hope, O believers], that they would believe for you while a party of them used to hear the words of Allah and then distort the Torah after they had understood it while they were knowing? Quran 2:75

So woe to those who write the "scripture" with their own hands, then say, "This is from Allah," in order to exchange it for a small price. Woe to them for what their hands have written and woe to them for what they earn. Quran 2:79

The Christians should judge each other according to their own books laws when having legal disputes and this has nothing to do with the Quran or rejecting Islam.

The Quran attests to the veracity of the original books that were given to the previous prophets and not the corrupted versions that exist today.

This person who wrote this obviously does not understand the Quran and probably has never read it.

Ya Ali (A.S) madad salaamalaikum wa rehmatullah He waba rakatu i wanted to ask that during our prayers if we stop the passing gas and continue our namaz so is my namaz qubool or will i Have to recite it again? please let me know

Wa alaykum salam. If you pass gas it invalidates your wudhu and you will need to go make wudhu again and repeat the salat again.

okay but if i stop the gas and continue my salat so is my namaz accepted? thankyou

If you do not pass gas then your salat is not invalidated

I wanted to ask that during our prayers if we stop the passing gas and continue our namaz so is my namaz qubool or will i Have to recite it again?

If you pass gas it invalidates your wudhu and you will need to go make wudhu again and repeat the salat again.

okay but if i stop the gas and continue my salat so is my namaz accepted?

If you do not pass gas then your salat is not invalidated

sajda(prostration) is only for Allah Subhanahu ta'la!no doubt
but we do sajda on rauzae Mubarak of Aimmae masumeen a.s it doesn't mean that we assume them god it's an bowing down for respect
is it wrong?is it shirk?

Allah commanded the angels to make prostration to Adam (as) and this is not shirk. It is not a prostration of worship but one of respect.

can we Apply Alcohol on navel as in medical purpose
is it Allowed ?and do the body of the person will get najis?

Alcohol is of different kinds. The kind that is Najas is the type that people drink to become intoxicated such as wine, beer, liquor. I believe you are referring to what we call rubbing alcohol used for medical purposes which is tahir.

what is hadeese ikhteyar? please do elaborate and also mention the source and reference 🙏

Im not familiar with that title. Can you send it to me?

It is said that in Hadesse ikhteyar Allah Swt has mentioned about 4 things that has been chosen by him
eg: 4 ladies of heaven, 4 prophets, 4 kalmas (SubhanAllahe, walhamdolillahe, wa Lailah illallaho, wa allahoakbar)

Hadith al-Ikhtiyar, recorded by Imam al-Tabarani (d. 360 H):

حدثنا محمد بن جابات الجند نيسابوري و الحسن بن علي المعمري قالا : ثنا عبد الرزاق عن معمر عن ابن أبي نجيح عن مجاهد عن ابن عباس قال لما زوج النبي صلى الله عليه و سلم فاطمة عليا قالت فاطمة : يا رسول الله زوجتني من رجل فقير ليس له شيء فقال رسول الله صلى الله عليه و سلم : أما ترضين يا يا فاطمة أن الله عز و جل اختار من أهل الأرض رجلين أحدهما أبوك والآخر زوجك
Muhammad b. Jabat al-Jund Naysaburi AND al-Hasan b. ‘Ali al-Ma’mari – ‘Abd al-Razzaq – Ma’mar – Ibn Abi Najih – Mujahid – Ibn ‘Abbas:

When the Prophet, peace be upon him, married Faṭimah to ‘Ali, Faṭimah said, “O Messenger of Allah! You are marrying me to a poor man who has nothing.” So, the Messenger of Allah, peace be upon him, said, “Are you not pleased, O Faṭimah, that Allah the Almighty the Most Glorious chose, from the people of the earth, two men: one of them is your father and the other is your husband?”



https://www.al-islam.org/ali-best-sahabah-toyib-olawuyi/33-hadith-al-ikhtiyar-ali-true-second-two

How is it to continue majlis, matam or any religious preaching during Azan, if the Azan is given by Ahle Sunnah or wahabis.

The masajid of the Ahl ul Sunnah call Adhan at the wrong time which is too early for prayer to have set in.

so it's okay to continue with majlis at that time Right?

Yes. The adhan of Ahl al Sunnah does not actually signify that it is prayer time, because they call to prayer before it actually sets in.

How to over come laziness and evil thoughts? 🙏

Make an action plan of the things you need to do. Something like a spiritual schedule for yourself. Make time for your salat, reading Quran, reading other books and time for reflection. Keep yourself occupied in your free time by planning out ways to reach your short term goals that you set. Inshallah this will keep you focused and productive.

Is it permitted to cut nails in fasting?

Yes

Homeopathy medicine does contain some kind of alcohol. Many have said that is allowed. Is it so?

What kind of alcohol?

Ethanol

This type of alcohol is not the forbidden type

-Some youngsters in need have asked that is it permissible for them to work for McDonald's home delivery. Mumbai Will the earnings be paak o tahir?
-Also someone wants to know… Is it permissible for him to work as a purser on flights. He may have to sell/ serve liquor?
-If you know for sure that a particular person lies… Is it permissible to give khums Sahm e sadaat to such person as the person is poor and deserving

Yes it is permissible to work at McDonalds.

No, it is not permissible to serve alcohol.

Yes, you may give Khums to a needy person who is sadaat

I have a 17yr old son very rebellious. Recently I have caught drugs in his room and he has denied the usage. He doesn't want to accept that he is wrong. For studies he has all types of excuses. He neither offer namaaz nor wants me to tell him about religion. Only he follows moharram that too without attending any majalis. He doesn't want to listen anything. As a mother I'm too worried and desperate .

I am very sad to hear this. Inshallah he can make it out of this spiritual rut. I would suggest that you have him watch this show with you and perhaps it will open his eyes.

https://youtu.be/GHMSxpflqPM

Could you please tell how to dua from allah subhanotallah since I directly ask allah and make my haajat do I have to give the wasila of 14 masoomeen when I make dua?

You can make du’a and ask Allah directly without making tawassul. It is more preferred that you ask by the right of Ahl ul Bayt (as) to grant your need. Also, you can make a Nazr (vow) that if your need is granted then you will do some good deed (specify the deed) and dedicate that reward to the 12th Imam (aj) for example or any other Infallibles (as).

I have a question so i was fasting all day yesterday and went to sleep 2hrs before iftar and woke up the next day at 5:30 am past imsak I continued fasting but i don't think i can handle it any longer

If it becomes unbearable on you and you fear for your health then it is permissible to break your fast and do qadha

My son has a problem with his speech and he cannot speak looking into anyone's eyes, which is a big problem for us in his admission in school. Also, he has become very stubborn and is minor autistic child. please help is to cure him with some surahs and amals.

I have made an Autism workshop video which is two parts.

https://www.youtube.com/playlist?list=PLZB7poMxFUhLBPIvd5U7eJofBQmBWGBFW

My question is i have a fear of namaz all the time but i am mostly missing my namaz and sometimes delay in praying it until the last moment. please advise why is it. whereas i always have the fear in my heart that as i am missing the most important aspect of Salah. how to solve this moulana. Also sometimes my job work and my housework, delays and tires me off which also is the reason at times for the delay but i dont want that as an excuse and want to be very keen at performing my salah.

Try to make your prayers at the earliest time possible so that you do not get tired and delay them. You can set alarm to remind you of the prayer times and also they have apps on the phones for this. Always keep your salat first and schedule your other things around the salat and not the opposite of trying to fit your salat into your schedule. I hope this will help you inshallah.

1)when is the right time for closing fast….is it 13 min before fajr or at fajr?
2)can the fast be opened right after praying Maghrib salah with water…..then continue with Ishaa namaz?

You should use precaution and stop eating a few minutes before fajr.

Customarily you end the fast at the adhan of Maghrib then make salat al maghib and isha

Rule 1559 from Ayatollah Sayed Sistani says it is better to wait a little bit after Maghrib has set in as a means of precaution.

Is Fidya and kaffara the same?
can i pay $5 per fast not paid due to Hayz??

https://www.imam-us.org/qada-fasts-kaffarah-1439/

1. Whats is the meaning of Rekigion in general and also in Islam.

2. What is the meaning of Deen in general and in Islam.

explain with example…

Religion is the English translation for the word Deen. Deen means a way of life which for us is our religion.

question is

1) how and when was the current format of oosool e diin and furoo e diin formed
various ahaadiis and aayaat point out to the same but the current format was not designed by masooms

2) how much right or wrong can it be (not the belief, I mean the order of placement)

3) why is it not biddah if it was comprised later on

4) as Adal is a part of Tauhiid why is it mentioned seperate

5) as Imaamat is a part of Nabuwat why is it mentioned seperate

There are even more things that are essential belief of religion than the ones commonly mentioned. These 5 and 10 usul and furu e deen are just the ones that are commonly known and mentioned which are extracted from our ahadith of the imams (as).

where do I look for more detailed knowledge into the same
there are so many puzzling things goings on

A good book is Aqaed Imamiyya (Faith of Shia Islam) by Allama Muzaffer

If someone wrongs you and you tell about it to your parents and friends.Is it also a backbiting????

In some cases fault finding or criticizing does not fall under backbiting: 

1) If the oppressed person complains of the oppressor seeking redress, it is not backbiting. Allah says about it: Allah does not love open utterance of evil in speech except by one who has been wronged” (Qur’an, 4:148). 

2) To relate anyone’s fault while giving advice is not backbiting because dishonesty and duplicity is not permissible in counseling. 3) If, in connection with seeking the requirements of a religious commandment, the naming of a particular individual cannot be avoided, to state the fault of such a person to the necessary extent will not be backbiting. 

4) To relate the misappropriation or dishonesty committed by someone with a view to saving a Muslim brother from harm will not be backbiting.

5) To relate the fault of someone before one who can prevent him from committing it is not backbiting.

6) Criticism and expression of opinion about a relater of traditions is not backbiting.

7) If a person is well acquainted with someone’s shortcoming, then to relate such a fault in order to define his personality, for example, describing a deaf, dumb, lame or handless person as thus, is not backbiting.

8) To describe any fault of a patient before a physician for purposes of treatment is not backbiting.

9) If someone claims wrong lineage, to expose his correct lineage is not backbiting.

10) If the life, property or honor of someone can be protected only by informing him of some fault, it will not be backbiting. 

11) If two persons discuss the fault of another, which is already known to both, it will not be backbiting, although to avoid discussing it is better, since it is possible one of the two might have forgotten it. 

12) To expose the evils of one who openly commits evils is not backbiting as the tradition runs: “There is no backbiting in the case one who has torn away the veil of shamefulness.”

Nahjul Balagha translated by Yasin T. Jibouri Commentary to Sermon 138

I used to study a lot .Now , I do not feel like studying ..I am not able to concentrate on my studies .What should I do ??

Perhaps you are being distracted by something. You should strive to dedicate some time, even if 10 minutes a day, to read. Make sure you go to a quiet place and away from electronics so you dont get distracted.

I’ve got a question for you, a Sunni brother asked in regards to verse 33:33 in Quran about the Ahlulbayt, he said;

Shia uses the hadith Al-Kisa to prove that Ahlulbayt is only Ali Fatima Hasan and Hussian. But they disagree with it. According to them, Ahlulbayt consists of 14 people.

They say that verse 33:33 is about Fatima Ali Hasan and Hussian. And they think the verse is proof that they are infallible.



My question is, if the verse is about 4 people. What about the remaining 9 imams, how are they infallible if the hadith and verse only deal with 4 people?

Watch this and it will explain

https://youtu.be/3RFY1mImv9c

I unfortunately masturbated 3 times during the 40 days of when i was reciting ziyarat e ashura to fulfill a particular hajaat.unfortunately the third time i sinned i did it on my own accord,without being tempted ,basically just like that. although i have repented, Does this mean my hajaat wont be accepted?

Seek forgiveness and Allah knows best about answering the hajjat or not. You can always continue doing these ‘amal of reading ziyarat ‘ashurah for your hajjat

For the past two or three years ago, i guess because of changing trends of clothes, ppl started being rude to me, i wasn't big on wearing trendy clothes, but after the weirdness, i started to wear trendy clothes. Alhumdulillah the problem went down,Then i started to gain some weight, people would treat me somewhat weird.I am tired of the discrimination and weird treatment by people ,and i am sensitive to the slightest things. So what can i do to make the problem go away once and for all. Is there a dua you can give me to recite in order so i dont look weird or dua to gain respect, or dua to remove peoples weird behaviour?

I would say not to worry about other people’s opinions and just to be yourself. As long as you’re doing what is pleasing Allah than thats what matters.

Im not sure whats going on with this situation and why people are acting this way. I am sorry that you are going through this. It has nothing to do with the religion because this is not the way the Ahl ul Bayt would have treated people. I will share some hadith with you that hopefully will provide some insight.

1. Imam Sadiq (as) said: "A believer's faith is not proven unless he is even worse than a donkey's corpse in the eyes of the public."
2. Imam Sadiq (as) said: "If you want to be among my believing brothers and companions, you must prepare yourselves for the people's hatred and animosity, otherwise you are not amongst my companions."
3. Murazem narrated that Imam Sadiq (as) said: "O' Murazem! Always treat the people nicely, even if they swear at us."
4. Imam Sadiq (as) said: "There has never been a Prophet or a believer, and shall never be any, until the Resurrection Day who does not have a neighbor who bothers him."
5. Imam Sadiq (as) said: "A believer always has one or more of the following troubles. Either a person with whom he lives in the same house will close the door and not let him in, or there is a neighbor who will bother him, or someone will bother him on his way to work. Even if a believer lives on the top of a mountain, God will appoint a Satan to disturb him. God will establish a companion out of his own faith for him not to fear anyone."
6. Imam Sadiq (as) said: "If a believer is at sea on just a piece of wood, God will send a Satan to bother him."

These Ahadith are from Mishkatul Anwar Fi Ghuraril Akhbar by al-Tabarsi

https://youtu.be/6rah16eU6wA

I want to ask i have heard in many majalis that before we were born God took a pledge from us
So my Question is at that time was it only our soul that pledged to God or was our brain also present ??
Thanks

This is referring to the verse in the holy Quran

وَإِذْ أَخَذَ رَبُّكَ مِن بَنِي آدَمَ مِن ظُهُورِهِمْ ذُرِّيَّتَهُمْ وَأَشْهَدَهُمْ عَلَىٰ أَنفُسِهِمْ أَلَسْتُ بِرَبِّكُمْ ۖ قَالُوا بَلَىٰ ۛ شَهِدْنَا ۛ أَن تَقُولُوا يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ إِنَّا كُنَّا عَنْ هَٰذَا غَافِلِينَ - 7:172

"And when your Lord brought forth from the children of Adam, from their backs, their descendants, and made them bear witness against their own souls: Am I not your Lord? They said: Yes! we bear witness. Lest you should say on the day of resurrection: Surely we were heedless of this."

This took place in what is called Allama Dharr (the world of particles) when we were particles.

Is it permissible to eat from the hands of a Hindu or non Muslim person?

What if a non Muslim person is serving something wet,not a dry item BUT in a Juloos of IMAM HUSSAIN A.S

When a non muslim person, other than Ahlul Kitab, touches something and moisture or wetness is involved then the najasat transfers from them and makes the thing they touched najas as well.

May I please know, What do we mean by non Muslim other than Ahlul Kitab?

People who are not Jews or Christians

So we can eat wet food items from Jews and Christians but not from Hindus, is what you mean?

Correct

My question is why can’t women lead namaaz e namaaz with men praying behind them ?

The rulings in regards to salat were given from the prophet and cannot be changed. Never have we seen in the lifetime of the prophet or the imams that they appointed a woman to lead men in salat.

Do we know why that is the case please ? Did the Prophet pbhuh say why ?

We have narrations that its better for the women to pray in their houses rather than in congregation. You also will see that even in the times that salatul jumah and salatul eid was obligatory that it was not obligatory on women to attend.

Can you please tell me a bit about the rules of reciting ziarat e ashoora? And also, when it says at the end to recite the dua while in sajdah, so if we can't memorize the dua, can we read it just like that?

If you can not remember the part to be said in Sajdah then do the sajdah and then recite it after.

And if we want to do a wazeefa of ziarat e ashoora so what is the correct method for it? Can you explain what the term Wazeefa means? Myself and a few others i asked are not aware of that term

It is recommended to recite Ziyarat Ashura for 40 consecutive nights to get your need solved.

There is channel that shows live namaz e maghribain from samarra. In there they give a short gap in between maghrib and isha. What is the reason for that?

To allow for time to make the supererogatory (nawafil) prayers And also to say certain recommended dua

My question is that we as shia read namaz as zohrain and maghribain which is allowed, but on the day of Ashura, Imam Hussain a.s offered zohr and asar prayers separately. So we get more sawab offering them separately? and when we’re offering namaz as zohrain or maghribain so what are the times that these namaz get Qaza? if we offer zohrain at the time of asar so the zohar namaz won’t be qaza right?

We are permitted to offer zuhr and ‘asr together as well as maghrib and ‘isha prayers together. We are also allowed to perform them separately. Both ways are correct, but it is better to offer them separately which has more rewards according to narrations. The time for zuhr or maghrib becomes qadha is when there remains only sufficient time left to make salat ul ‘asr and salat al ‘isha respectively.

When we hear the masaib of Ashura every year, in there we are told how Imam offered the zohr prayers while his companions shielded him from the arrows. Then when Imam a.s was doing jang then at the time of asar he stopped for namaz which is also when his Shahadat was. I hear this from every moulana who reads the masaib. So wasn’t it like this?

Yes.

My question is that we as shia read namaz as zohrain and maghribain which is allowed, but on the day of Ashura, Imam Hussain a.s offered zohr and asar prayers separately. So we get more sawab offering them separately? and when we’re offering namaz as zohrain or maghribain so what are the times that these namaz get Qaza? if we offer zohrain at the time of asar so the zohar namaz won’t be qaza right?

We are permitted to offer zuhr and ‘asr together as well as maghrib and ‘isha prayers together. We are also allowed to perform them separately. Both ways are correct, but it is better to offer them separately which has more rewards according to narrations. The time for zuhr or maghrib becomes qadha is when there remains only sufficient time left to make salat ul ‘asr and salat al ‘isha respectively.

If we do dua for something and it keeps getting delayed whereas all your other duas get accepted, so does that mean we should keep asking Allah dua that is not being accepted or leave it?

Asking Allah for things is in itself a good action. Continue asking Allah, but the reason for delay could be a number of things that are unknown to us.

We have a narration from Imam Sadiq (as) that states “if one were to see the reward in the hereafter for all of the prayers that were not answered in this world he would wish that none of his prayers were ever answered at all!”

Sometimes a request we asked for may not happen and we think it is bad but in reality it might have been good. We may have prayed to get a certain job, but in reality that job might have been bad for you.

It happens sometimes that you want to go somewhere and your tire gets flat. You get mad because you will be late, your tire costs money and takes time. Maybe if you would have not had the flat you could have been in an auto accident but you avoided it.

So, Allah may be protecting us from something unknown to us and we should thank him in all situations.

We should always seek Allahs forgiveness as well. We see that one of the keys to having your dua accepted is true and sincere repentance. We see that we read in Dua Kumayl:

I have read that the normally narrated narration of Imam Hussain and his companions being without water for three days/nights is untrue and there are sources that say that the group even had water to do ghusl the night before Ashura. What view is historically accurate and can you please cite the source?

I have never read anywhere that they had water. All of the reports that I have seen said they died thirsty.

I have read in forums online that the modern day Shia faith is distorted from the one espoused by classic scholars like Saduq, Mufid, etc. How can we explain the present day Shia faith and the difference from early Shia islam. Are some/most of our practices based on weak sources and fabrications and have we abandoned the Shia Islam as it was meant to be practiced for a one filled with Ghulluw and Bida?

Our Shia faith is preserved by our scholars from generation to generation.

Quran allows us to marry women from the Jews and the Christians. Are the conditions of Nikka the same as for a Shia Muslim woman?

It is not preferred to marry from the Jews and Christians as long as there are Muslim women to marry. Yes the Nikah is done the same.

what is the ruling on fasting during Muharram

It is Makruh (discouraged) to fast on Ashura. https://www.imam-us.org/fasting-on-ashura/?utm_term=%5Cu2018Fasting%20on%20the%20Day%20of%20Ashura%5Cu2019&utm_campaign=Exclusive%20Content%20for%20Muharram%2C%201439%20A.H.&utm_content=email&utm_source=Act-On+Software&utm_medium=email&cm_mmc=Act-On%20Software-_-email-_-Exclusive%20Content%20for%20Muharram%2C%201439%20A.H.-_-%5Cu2018Fasting%20on%20the%20Day%20of%20Ashura%5Cu2019

There is a total eclipse happening in the US right now. is it incumbent on us in other parts of the world not experiencing an eclipse to perform salary ayah?

No it is only for those effected by it.

I am a women and i study nursing but my friend told me that i cant study that because of my religion. I wash, touch(necessary) and help the people like a nurse do in the hospital. But is it permission to do that or no? Can i touch them with gloves and without wrong intentions?

Yes being a nurse is an honorable profession. When you touch men you can use gloves. If it’s necessary to save ones life then you can touch the male patients without gloves

So i can wash and touch but only with gloves on?

This is better when dealing with the opposite gender

I have an anxiety disorder and alhamdullilah im feeling better. With ramzan coming up I wanted to know the rulings regarding fastimg for someone in my state. I am also on medicataion and would like to know if i could take them in the middle of my fast. or If i suddenly feel a big burst of anxiety and i break my fast will it be considered a sin.

If it is necessary for you to take medication than you're not obligated to fast. If you will be off of this medication before next Ramadhan then you will do the Qadha of those days umyou missed, but if you will be continuously in need of this medication then you need to pay fidya of feeding one poor shia per day of the missed fasts.

How many children's imam Ali a.s had? what are their names

The Commander of the Faithful, peace be on him, had twenty-seven children, male and female:
1. Al-Ḥasan
2. Al-Ḥusayn
3. Zaynab the elder
4. Zaynab the younger, who was given the kunya Umm Kulthūm.
Their mother was Fāṭima, the blessed, mistress of the women of the worlds, daughter of the master of those sent by Allāh and the seal of the prophets, the Prophet Muhammad.
5. Muḥammad, who was given the kunya Abū al-Qāsim. His mother was Khawla, daughter of Ja‘far b. Qays al-Ḥanafī.
6. ‘Umar
7. Ruqayya
They were twins. Their mother was Umm Ḥabīb, daughter of Rabī‘a.
8. Al-‘Abbās 9. Ja‘far
10. ‘Uthmān 11. ‘Abd Allāh
(The last four) were martyrs with their brother al-Ḥusayn on the plain of Karbalā’. Their mother was Umm al-Banīn1, daughter of Ḥizām b. Khālid b. Dārim.
12. Muḥammad, the younger, who was given the kunya Abū Bakr.
13. ‘Ubayd Allāh
Both of these were martyrs with their brother al-Ḥusayn on that plain. Their mother was Layla, daughter of Mas‘ūd al-Dārimī.
14. Yaḥyā
His mother was Asmā ̓, daughter of ‘Umays al-Khath‘amī, may Allāh be pleased with her.
15. Umm al-Ḥasan
16. Ramla
The mother of these two was Umm Sa‘īd, daughter of ‘Urwa b. Mas‘ūd al- Thaqafī.
17. Nafīsa
18. Zaynab, the youngest
19. Ruqayya, the younger
20. Umm Hānī ̓
21. Umm al-Kirām
22. Jumāna, who was given the kunya Umm Ja‘far. 23. Umāna
24. Umm Salama
25. Maymūna
26. Khadīja
27. Fāṭima
These, the blessings of Allāh be on them, had different mothers.
Among the Shī ̔a, there are those who mention that Fāṭima, the blessing of Allāh be on her, after the Prophet had a miscarriage with a son, whom the Prophet, may Allāh bless Him and His Family, had (already) named during her pregnancy as Muḥsin.2 According to this group there were twenty-eight children of the Commander of the Faithful, the blessing and peace of Allāh be on him. Allāh knows and judges best.

Kitab al Irshad Ch 8 by Sheikh al Mufid

I can't remember which imam.
i heard in a lecture that one of our twelve imam's said ,. there will be two types of scholars , ulma e su and ulma e haqqa .
can you explain please

Sheikh Nuri al Tabarasi:

Imam Hassan al-Askari (as) said to Abi Hashim: "O Aba Hashim, a bad time will come upon the people. Their faces would be happily laughing, and their hearts dark and gloomy, the sunnah in them (would be) bidah, and the bidah in them (would be) sunnah.

The momin (believer) between them would be worthless, and the fasiq (sinner) between them honourable, their rulers would be ignorant oppressors, and their scholars (would be present) in doors of darkness, their rich would be looting the belongings of the poor, and their young ones would be stepping ahead of their old ones, and every ignorant near (for) them would be knowledgeable, and every imposter near them would be faqir, there wouldn't be any distinction between sincere and the skeptical (bad aqidah people), they won't recognize the sheep from the wolves.

Their scholars would be the evilest creatures upon the face of Earth, for indeed they would be inclined towards philosophy and Sufism, and by Allah (swt) indeed they're from people of ilhad (crossing boundaries/limits) and tahreef (distortion), doing exaggeration in love of our opponents, and misguiding our Shias and Mawalis.

If they're placed in an official position they won't be satiated with bribes, and if taken (power taken back) they would worship Allah (swt) upon showing off, indeed they would not be but robbers of the path of believers, and callers to be limit crossers/atheists, so whoever finds/comes across them so should protect themselves and safeguard their religion and faith".

Then (Imam) said: "O Aba Hashim, this is what I heard from my father (a.s), from his forefathers Ja'far b. Muhammad (a.s), and it's from our secrets, so hide it except from its capable."

Source : Mustadrak al-Wasa'il. Vol. 11, Pg. # 380

when habil killed kabil then how hazrat Adam's progeny moved on. i mean what is the concept of generations.

Qabil killed Habil. Habil had a son named Sheeth. Allah sent down a Hawra (woman of paradise) and her name was Na’imah. Sheeth (Seth) married her. They gave birth to a girl named Hurriyah.

Source: Gods Emissaries Adam to Jesus by Sheikh Rizwan Arastu Page 62

((Shias say that Prophet Muhammad (SAW) had only one daughter (Fatima R) while Sunnis believe that he had four daughters, Fatima, Ruqayya, Zainab, and Umm Kulthum (R). Which view is correct?
According to the Quraan, Prophet Muhammad (SAW) had more than two daughters. Allah says in the Quraan:
O Prophet, tell your wives and your daughters (banaatika) and the women of the believers that they should cast their outer garments over their persons (when abroad): That is most convenient, that they should be known (as such) and not molested. And Allah is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful. Chapter 33 (Al-Ahzab) Verse 59
In this verse, the word for daughters is banaat which means more than two daughters. (bint is singular, bintaan/bintain means two daughters and banaat means more than two.) Since Allah used the word banaat, it means that the Prophet had more than two daughters, so Sunnis are correct in this case.
This also means that Prophet Muhammad (SAW) had sons-in-law in addition to Ali (R), so any reverence that Shias give to Ali (R) on the basis that he is Prophet Muhammad (SAW)'s son-in-law has to be given to the other sons-in-law as well, such as Uthman (R). If they revere Ali (R) over the other Ashaab because he was the Prophet's son-in-law, then they have to revere Uthmaan (R) as well because he also was the Prophet's son-in-law.)))

Amongst the Shia there is a difference of opinion in the number of daughters the prophet (s) had. Some believe Fatima (as) is the only daughter, some scholars believe the prophet had other daughters with Khadija, and some scholars believe thosewere his foster children who were khadija’s sisters children

Why turba is made only from soil of grave of imam hussain a.s, why not from soil from kabba. or other holy places

We do have turbah made from other places such as the shrine of Imam Ridha (as). However the land of Karbala has special merit in our narrations

For example,

In Mifatihul Jinan by Sheikh Abbas Al-Qummi we find the following about the merits of Turbah: Imam Rida (as) said “Whoever uses the rosary made of the clay of Imam Hussain’s (as) tomb repeating the following statements with each bead Almighty Allah shall record for him six thousand excellent points, erase six thousand evil doings of him, raise him six thousand ranks and decide for him six thousand times of intercession.

* • Subhanallah (Glory be to Allah)
* • Al-Hamdu lillah (Praise be to Allah)
* • Laa ilaha illa allah (There is no god but Allah)
* • Allahu Akbar (God is the Greatest)”
Imam Sadiq (as) said “Whoever uses the rosary made of the clay of Imam Hussain’s (as) tomb imploring for Almighty Allah’s forgiveness one time only, shall be considered to have implored his forgiveness seventy times. Whoever holds in his hand such a rosary without uttering any statement of glorification, shall be considered to have uttered seven statements of glorification for each bead.”

I wanted to know the further analysis on the Mahdi. Our 12th Imam. Certain Hadith and Qur’an verses that relates to him. How should us Shias show/ teach other Islamic seats for example Sunni and ahmadis of the true Mahdi.
– Why do shia pray different than other sects like sunnis

I suggest that you read books about our 12th Imam such as Kitab al Ghayba by Allamah Majlisi, Kitab al Irshad by Sheikh Mufid, Miracles of the Imam of the Time by Ayatollah Langroodi, the Biography of Imam Mahdi by Sayed Qurayshi are just a few.

As to your second question, we as Shia pray in the way the prophet instructed us to pray. The other sects pray differently due to them changing the salat in order to be able to distinguish themselves from the Shia

Is sexual intercourse allowed just for pleasure between husband and wife using protection

Yes

If someone is in a foreign country and are not aware of the meat being served in the restaurant is halal or haram is eating it haram

Is the foreign country a Muslim country or non muslim country?

it is a non Muslim country

If the restaurant is owned by a muslim than you can assume that the meat is halal. If the restaurant is owned and run by non Muslims than you must assume the meat is haram.

You can ask them if the meat is halal and if they do have halal meat they usually have some sort of halal certification.

what if you go to a restaurant randomly and dont know the religion of the owner and the people who serve the food don't know if its halal.

In a non muslim country you must assume that the meat is haram

Are women allowed to give sermons in Jumma (Khutba) only to women's.
Namaz is performed in the presence of male Olema.

Jumah is not obligated for women. Women can not have their own Jumah services or lead Jumah prayers.

However women can have their own programs (excluding Jumah) and give a speech and lead the obligatory prayers when there are only women present.

I would like to know regarding the stages of Iman in reference to a narration i heard that said Hazrat Salman Farsi was on the 10th stage of Iman while Hazrat Aba dharr was on the 9th. Also, I would like to know if sinners like myself can aim to acheive those stages of Iman like the above mentioned companions or the stage of irfan? what are the early steps to be taken in order to purify one's soul with the aim of higher station of iman in the eyes of Ahlulbait (as)? I have recently started getting into Ilm al Kalaam with one of the main sole purpose of refutation of my belief amongst my atheist and pagan freinds. Can you please also recommend few books and literature for the beginners on the topics of kalam?

Yes we can reach high levels of piety by following the examples and advice of the Ahl ul Bayt (as). We must avoid sins as much as possible, seek forgiveness, fulfill our obligations and also try to add more supererogatory acts of worship.

As far as books of Theology, i would recommend Principles of Faith (Usul e Deen) by Ayatollah Wahid Khorasani and also Faith of Shia Islam (Aqaed Imamiyya) by Allama Muhammad Ridha Muzaffer. A good YouTube series to watch would be: http://www.youtube.com/playlist?list=PLFF83513F53A767BA

Please tell me how to deal with bad thought (thought of kufr) I am really distributed by these thoughts I cry and do tauba but it keeps on happening to me

I have a question before i proceed. Are these thoughts doubts about the religions veracity or thoughts of committing haram actions?

for example thought of kufr like am i following the correct religion what if there is no god and i am doing all this namaz and all please tell me some dua to stop such doubts

Your answer wont lie in just saying supplications but also you need to study beliefs and firmly ground yourself in knowledge. Knowledge removes doubts and establishes certainty.

I have a course on beliefs if you can download the app Telegram and follow this link

https://t.me/ShiaBeliefs

I can also recommend some books if you like

I want to know if Issa son of Marry died? In the Quran and Sunna of the prophet an Imams.

Isa (as) was raised by Allah to the heavens and will return to assist Imam Mahdi (aj) in the end times.

About these verses in the Quran I don't if is my bad understanding, show that Issa died. Is there any other Surat following by ahadidth of the prophet or maasumina that explaining these 2 verses. Holy Quran 3:55
——————
إِذْ قَالَ اللَّهُ يَا عِيسَىٰ إِنِّي مُتَوَفِّيكَ وَرَافِعُكَ إِلَيَّ وَمُطَهِّرُكَ مِنَ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا وَجَاعِلُ الَّذِينَ اتَّبَعُوكَ فَوْقَ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا إِلَىٰ يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ ۖ ثُمَّ إِلَيَّ مَرْجِعُكُمْ فَأَحْكُمُ بَيْنَكُمْ فِيمَا كُنتُمْ فِيهِ تَخْتَلِفُونَ

[Mention] when Allah said, "O Jesus, indeed I will take you and raise you to Myself and purify you from those who disbelieve and make those who follow you [in submission to Allah alone] superior to those who disbelieve until the Day of Resurrection. Then to Me is your return, and I will judge between you concerning that in which you used to differ. Holy Quran 5:116
——————
وَإِذْ قَالَ اللَّهُ يَا عِيسَى ابْنَ مَرْيَمَ أَأَنتَ قُلْتَ لِلنَّاسِ اتَّخِذُونِي وَأُمِّيَ إِلَٰهَيْنِ مِن دُونِ اللَّهِ ۖ قَالَ سُبْحَانَكَ مَا يَكُونُ لِي أَنْ أَقُولَ مَا لَيْسَ لِي بِحَقٍّ ۚ إِن كُنتُ قُلْتُهُ فَقَدْ عَلِمْتَهُ ۚ تَعْلَمُ مَا فِي نَفْسِي وَلَا أَعْلَمُ مَا فِي نَفْسِكَ ۚ إِنَّكَ أَنتَ عَلَّامُ الْغُيُوبِ

And [beware the Day] when Allah will say, "O Jesus, Son of Mary, did you say to the people, 'Take me and my mother as deities besides Allah?'" He will say, "Exalted are You! It was not for me to say that to which I have no right. If I had said it, You would have known it. You know what is within myself, and I do not know what is within Yourself. Indeed, it is You who is Knower of the unseen.

Or give the explaining of these verses following by the sayings of the prophets or the Imams

I fail to see where these verses show he died. There is ijma that Nabi Isa (as) was not killed but rather raised to the heavens. In narrations we see that one of the disciples was offered to be at the level of Isa in the heavens and this was in the fact that he would take on the likeness of Isa and the Jews would kill the disciple instead while thinking they were actually killing Isa.

Is there any surat in the Quran that mention 12 Imamats?

Not directly by name but verses refer to them and one needs to refer to the tafaseer and ahadith in regards to the exact names of them.

If you don't mind can I have the verses and ahadith in regards to the exacts names of them. And which book of tafseer will be useful.

About the question regarding Imamate.

We see in a famous Hadith Qudsi from Imam Ridha (as) that on his way to Neysabour when the people asked the Imam for advice as his caravan was leaving. He said “The statement, there is no god but Allah is my fortress. Whoever enters my fortress will be saved.” Then the Imam turned and said “With its conditions and I am one of its conditions.”

From this we see that belief in the Imam is essential to complete the belief in Tawhid and without it one belief in Tawhid will remain incomplete.

One may ask how is this possible? Once the belief in One God is established, we must believe that He is just and due to His being just He will inform us of Himself. He does this by sending us messengers to guide us, after the messenger dies then He must have people to safeguard this message of Islam, so He appoints Imams for us.

Also, this links to Me’ad (return on the day of judgement), Allah says



يَوْمَ نَدْعُو كُلَّ أُنَاسٍ بِإِمَامِهِمْ ۖ فَمَنْ أُوتِيَ كِتَابَهُ بِيَمِينِهِ فَأُولَٰئِكَ يَقْرَءُونَ كِتَابَهُمْ وَلَا يُظْلَمُونَ فَتِيلًا



“(Remember) the day when We will call every people with their Imam; then whoever is given his book in his right hand, these shall read their book; and they shall not be dealt with a whit unjustly.” Quran 17:71



He also states that He will bring a witness from every nation and bring the prophet as a witness over them.

“How will it be, then, when We bring from every people a witness and bring you as a witness above these” Quran 4:41

We see that in Tafir al-Ayashi there is a narration from Imam Baqir (as) about this verse that the witness from every nation is it’s Hujjah (proof) which are the prophets and their successors and the witness above these proofs is the Holy Prophet (s).

Imam Sadiq (a.s) was asked about the meaning of the above Quranic verse which he replied, 'This verse refers particularly to the nation of the Holy Prophet (s) In every era an Imam from among us is a witness upon them and the Holy Prophet (s) is a witness upon us.' [1]

This is one of the ways that believing in the Imam of our time is linked to the belief in the Oneness of God.

We find in Ilal Shari by Sheikh Saduq a beautiful narration by the Prophet (s): “The stars are a security for the inhabitants of the sky, and the People of my Household are a security for the inhabitants of the earth. So, if the stars were to go away, there would come to the inhabitants of the sky what they dislike, and if the People of my Household go away, there would come to the inhabitants of the earth what they dislike’ – meaning by the People of the Household, the Imams, the obedience to whom Allah has Paired as being obedience to Him, so He Said [4:59] O you who believe! Obey Allah and obey the messenger and those in authority from among you, and they are the Infallible, the Purified who are not committing any sins nor are they disobeying (Allah), and they are the supporters, the conciliators, the Guides due to whom Allah sustains His servants. It is due to them that His Countries survive, and it is due to them that there are drops (of rain) from the sky, and it is due to them that the Blessings come out from the earth, and it is due to them that the Torment and the Punishment is delayed and is not hastened upon the people of the disobedience. Neither will the Holy Spirit separate from them nor would they separate from it. Neither will they separate from the Quran; nor would it separate from them”[1]



We see that Allah commands us to obey the Prophet and those who possess the authority (Imams) unconditionally and their obedience is linked to the obedience of Allah (swt).



يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا أَطِيعُوا اللَّهَ وَأَطِيعُوا الرَّسُولَ وَأُولِي الْأَمْرِ مِنكُمْ ۖ فَإِن تَنَازَعْتُمْ فِي شَيْءٍ فَرُدُّوهُ إِلَى اللَّهِ وَالرَّسُولِ إِن كُنتُمْ تُؤْمِنُونَ بِاللَّهِ وَالْيَوْمِ الْآخِرِ ۚ ذَٰلِكَ خَيْرٌ وَأَحْسَنُ تَأْوِيلًا



“O you who believe! obey Allah and obey the Messenger and those in authority from among you; then if you quarrel about anything, refer it to Allah and the Messenger, if you believe in Allah and the last day; this is better and very good in the end.” Quran 4:59



This absolute obedience that Allah commands us to follow them in is without any conditions, meaning that they must be infallible because Allah would never command us to obey someone in sins or mistakes. We see that other places in the Quran where Allah has commanded us to follow fallible beings such as our parents, but the obedience was not absolute, rather it was limited with the condition that they do not command you to obey them in worshipping other than Allah or wrongdoing.


[1] Ilal Shari by Sheikh Saduq Chapter 103


[1] Al-Kafi, vol. 1, p.190, tradition 1

There are numerous verses about Imamate in Quran. I suggest you to read the book Peshawar Nights and this will show you numerous evidences even from the Sunni's text.

I want to know the shia view on evolution. Do animals evolve and is it possible that apes are evolved from humans?

We do not believe in Darwins theory of evolution that man evolved from monkeys. Sheikh Osama Attar has done some lectures on this topic which are available on YouTube. The Quran does speak of a group of people that Allah transformed into apes and swine due to their rebellion.

What is the permissibility of listening to Quran, nasheed, latmiyat, etc as a background such as cooking, showering, using the bathroom, and such.

There is no harm in hearing them in the background. For example if the Quran is playing in another room and you happen to hear it while in the bathroom. However, deliberately playing the Quran in the bathroom where you relieve yourself would be seen as a disrespect towards the Quran and one should refrain from anything that disrespects the Quran.

Is Ekamt is Wajib before Namaz?
and Tasbih is also Wajib after Namaz?

No they are both Mustahab.

I would like to know validity of conditional divorce. Like like for example if a man playing sport like cricket if he condition that if he hits six his wife will be divorced and if he indeed hit six will it come to effect. Second if there are no two witnesses who heard his statement does it also count. If if a person says that I didn't intend to utter this will his words be taken back

No this would not be permissible. He would need two witnesses for divorce to be effective.

my daughter has asthma and she was wondering if she can take an asthma inhaler while fasting. Its just oxygen and air going to your lungs.

Sayed Sadiq Shirazi in his book of Islamic Laws on page 244 says "The gas in the mouth inhalers used by asthma sufferers does not invalidate the fast, as it is not thick dust."

I want to ask you a question regarding my husband wanting to take my daughter to Karbala for Arbaeen
I love all of our Imams
but i think because she is going to have just entered the high school it is not the right time but my husband thinks he should take her and not mind about her studying.
she has also been before and she does know the story of Karbala
So i just want to know am i wrong for not wanting her to go because of her school or is my husband correct ?

One suggestion is perhaps you can see if they go for ten days for example, if you can get the schoolwork that she will miss and complete the assignments outside of school. She could do the school work on the flight or set aside sometime in the hotel to do some of the work there.

If a person died claiming to be a shia Muslim – but committed major sins till the end of his life – eg drank alcohol which actually caused his death due to liver disease.
Then 1) is it permissible for his family to do a majalis (of Imam Hussain A.S) for isaale thawaab for him?

2) Should one attend such a majalis

3) Also, should one offer condolences to this person's family?

Yes to all of these questions and we should pray for his forgiveness.

I want to get closer to allah . Like sunni go.to jammat for 40days what can i do continously fir 40days without cutting from society

It is highly recommended to read Ziyarat Ashura continuously for 40 days. Another thing is reading Dua Ahd after Salatul Fajr

Can I pray while there is cat saliva on my body?

Yes because cats are Tahir (pure).

Now a days is it still permissible to have slaves?

I would like to give you some information to watch inshallah

https://youtu.be/gnGjHbVC1pY

https://youtu.be/sGUm8qkYanI

This should answer your questions

If someone is careless about taharat issue. He/she don't take care about touching najis things with wet hand or making hand/thing which is najis paak..

But also recites his wajib acts like namaz but regardless of his cloth or body is paak or najis

Then will his wajib act gets full filled or he should pray qaza for namaz which he recited while in najis cloths ??

Did the said person pray intentionally knowing they had najasat on them?

No he because of carelessness prayed

If he did not know or that he had najasaat on his clothing than he would not need to repeat the prayers

I mean if he don't pay attention whether his clothes getting najis or he don't thinks about najasat. He just pay very little attention on taharat like if he sees something like blood he washes away but invisible najasat which is ritual impurity he doesn't pay attention
Is his prayer valid?

If he knew there was najasaat or had a doubt there was najasaat on his clothing before prayer and did not investigate to remove it then he would need to repeat that prayer as Qadha. However, if these thoughts never entered his mind and he just prayed than there is no need for qadha.

if some one is suffering from constipation or digestion problem and a clear liquid discharge from anus is it najis ?

getting this details online about disease
Another possible reason could be anal fistula, a very small tract that develops due to some kind of infection. When the fistula gets infected, it may drain liquid. This usually doesn’t hurt but may itch and cause discomfort by irritating surrounding skin. 

Does the clear liquid contain blood or feces?

no

Then if that is the case than it is not najas

I am trying to pronounce all words of namaz with proper tajweed. but its difficult sometime and due to keeping concentration on tajweed that no mistake occurs.. my concentration from the meaing of words of namaz goes …

what is good should i concentrate more on meaning or tajweed ?

sometime if concentrate on meaning mistake occurs in tajweed as in arabic there are different words of Z
like zal , zwad , ze , zoi etc
and in our indian language there is single Z voice word

You know the meaning already, so you should continue practicing your tajweed. After much repetition it will become natural for you and wont require such concentration. At that point the meaning will become the primary focus.

I was going through Masayel and got question about this

126. If a Pak thing touches a najis thing and if either or both of them are so wet that the wetness of one reaches the other, the Pak thing will become najis. Similarly, if the wetness of the thing which has become najis, touches a third thing, that t hird thing will also become najis. It is commonly held by the scholars, that a thing which has become najis transmits its najasat, but indefinite number of transmissions is improbable. In fact, after certain stage it is Pak. For example, if the right hand of a person becomes najis with urine, and then, while still wet, it touches his left hand, the left hand will also become najis. Now, if the left hand after having dried up, touches a wet cloth, that cloth will also become najis, but, if that cloth touc hes another wet thing, it cannot be said to be najis. In any case, if the wetness is so little, that it does not affect the other thing, then the Pak thing will not become najis, even if it had contacted the Najisul Ayn.



My que is what if the hand get najis by najis ul ayan and it touches something else like other hand and it doesn't dry and that water touches 4th thing.. is that 4th one najis ? (If according to above que water doesn't dried up)

Yes

I want to know that if someone had eaten food cooked by kafir then will his good deeds be accepted? I have heard somewhere that for 40 days his namaz and all deeds are not accepted. Then what if after eating that food he feels sorry and as he is going for ziyarat of imam Hussain (as) at karbala will his this act accepted?

Can you define what you are meaning by Kafir. Do you mean an Atheist? If so did he prepare haram meat? If the Meat was halal did he touch it with bare skin or was he wearing gloves?

By kafir i mean person who does shirk , like hindu and buddhist and the food was halal just he touched his wet hands on that food and was not wearing gloves.

Ok so the food was Najas. The narration you mentioned does not apply for all good deeds but specifically mentions prayers not being accepted for 40 days. This means one does not receive the thawab (reward) of their prayers during this time, although they still make them to fulfill their obligations. As for Ziyarat for every step you take towards this your sins are forgiven, so youre prayers would be answered inshallah

What should you do when you have doubt about a food to become najis ? One of tap of my house got najis but due to not paying attention at that time i don't remember whether it got najis with najis ul ayan or with muttanajis , if it is due to muttanajis second touch then it will not transfer najasat from tap to my hand and from my hand to food

But if it would be najis ul ayan than food will be 3rd touch which can make it najis

But due to forgetfulness I don't remember how did tap got najis

What should I consider? My food as najis or not ?

The tap is connected to a source of Kurr water and this should have purified the tap upon contact as long as the impurity is not still present by color taste or smell

When we think about ALLAH some imagination comes in our mind . Is mental imagination of ALLAH shirk ?

As Allah is beyond from imagination. He is greater then any kind of imagination and boundaries.

https://youtu.be/UeRPLeB_02M

If while thinking of ALLAH swt some image comes in your mind or you imagine something but don't believe it as the image of ALLAH swt . Then is it okay? Or it is shirk ?

You should not imagine anything as the image of Allah because Allah is unlike anything. If something comes to your mind unintentionally then you should dismiss this thought as an evil thought that has no basis.

Is it allowed to keep kitten or cats as a pet in one’s house.


Are their excretion najis
Their urine and stools are najis?

What are the rules regarding making oneself and the floor/place paak if touched by their excretions?

Cats are permissible to have, but it is not allowed to pray with cat hair on ones clothes. This is because, even though being Tahir, we are not allowed to pray with fur from an animal that is forbidden to eat.

Yes their urine and excretion is najas

To clean urine you must was with water twice when using leas than Kurr water or either once with Kurr water or something connected to kurr water

Excretion needs to be cleaned with water once.

I wanted to ask about what is walayat e Ali? where do we find it's it's obligation? And how is it important?

Wilayat Ali is accepting the authority and position of the Imam.

Imam Ali (as) said said “If a man worships Allah between rukn and maqam and fasts every single day of his entire existence without believing in our wilayat, he will not benefit in any way.” 
(Bisharat al-Mustafa, pg. 402, Hadith 30)

Imam Baqir (as) said: “If a man keeps standing the whole night for salat, keeps on fasting during the day, gives out all his wealth as alms, and performs hajj all the years of his life while he does not recognize the guardianship of the vicegerent of Allah so as to love him and perform all his practices under his guidance and leadership does not have any right out of his rewards and is not from among the faithful.” (Discourses of the 14 Infallibles)

* We also have many narrations such as the mutawatir narration from Sunni and Shia sources that the Prophet said He who dies with out recognizing the imam of the time will die the death of Jahiliyya (disbelief). And many many more narrations. Also, it is agreed upon that if someone rejects one of the Daruriyaat of Islam then he is outside of Islam and considered a disbeliever. For example if someone rejects salat as an obligatory act or fasting or Hajj. In our our Usul e Deen we have the fundamental belief in Imamate and if someone rejects this fundamental principle he would be considered as a non Muslim.

Imam Baqir (as) said: “The person who serves Allah according to a religion so putting himself in great inconvenience and hardship for it, and doesn’t have an Imam fixed by Allah, then his endeavor is unaccepted and he is lost, gone astray, and a wandering person in a state of perplexity. Allah is the enemy to his practices and his example is that of a sheep that has lost her shepherd and herd wandering here and there all day long. And by Allah, similarly, in this ummah too anybody who starts a morning in a condition that he doesn’t believe in the Imam appointed by Allah, an Imam who is apparent, evident, just, and equitable. He will start the morning in a condition that he is gone astray and perplexed. And if he dies in this very condition he will die a death of disbelief
(Kufr) and hypocrisy (Nifaq).” (Discourses of the 14 Infallibles)


Imam Sadiq (as) said: “We are those that obedience to whom Allah has made an obligation. Nothing is proper for the people except to know us, nor are the people absolved from being ignorant about us. He who knows us is a believer (mu’min) and he who knows us and denies us is a disbeliever (kafir). He who neither knows us nor denies us is misguided, until he returns to the path of guidance, which Allah has made an obligation for him as a binding obedience to us. If he dies in his misguidance then Allah will do with him what he pleases.”

(Usul Al-Kafi vol. 1 Al-Usul pt. 2-4 “The Book of Divine Proof,” pg.60)

Hadith Qudsi from Imam Ridha (as) on his way to neysabour when the people asked the imam for advice as his caravan was leaving. He said “The statement, there is no god but Allah is my fortress. Whoever enters my fortress will be saved.” Then the Imam said “With its conditions and I am one of its conditions.”

From this we see that belief in the Imam is essential to complete the belief in Tawhid and without it one belief in tawhid will remain incomplete.

One may ask how is this possible? Once the belief in One God is established, we must believe that He is just and due to His being just He will inform us of Himself. He does this by sending us messengers to guide us, after the messenger dies then He must have people to safeguard this message of Islam so He appoints Imams for us. Also this links to Mead on the day of judgement Allah says that he will bring a witness from every nation and bring the prophet as a witness over them. This is one of the ways that believing in the Imam of our time is linked to the belief in the Oneness of God.

Is there any hadees narrated from the prophet of Allah PBUH about about imamat and wilayat? And kindly give me some references from Sunni books if they exist in there?

https://www.al-islam.org/hayat-al-qulub-vol3-allamah-muhammad-baqir-al-majlisi/part-4-it-mandatory-know-imam-time

Which five animals were created by Allah without a womb. I know three of them, one is She Camel in the time of Prophet Salih(a. s), sheep/goat in place of Hazrat Ismail (a. s), Bat by hazrat Isa(a. s). What are the other two animals.

The Horse on which prophet Muhammad S.A.W.W went to Miraaj
The Female Camel of Hazrat Saleh A.S
The Fish which kept Yunus A.S in his belly
The snake which the stick of Moosa A.S turned into
The Lamb Ibrahim A.S. sacrificed in ransom for Ismail A.S

Why Shia pray with their hands/arms down and while sunnai Muslim pray with their hands closed. How our prophet Mohammad (SAW) used to pray. Please if possible give me reference of books which I can also go through.

While performing salat you will see that a lot of Muslims hold their hands in different positions while in qiyam (standing position). Some will fold their hands across their chest, some by their navel, and some let their hands hang by their sides. You probably asked yourself, “Why do they do these things?” Let us first look at the word qiyam. This word when looked up means: upright, erect. When you stand upright your arms should be straight as well. If your arms were folded then your body would be in qiyam but your arms would not be. To have the whole body erect would be the position of qiyam. According to The Five Schools of Islamic Law by Muhammad Jawad Al-Mughniyyah, all the 4 Sunni schools and the Shia school agree that holding the hands by the side is permissible. None of them states that takkatuf is obligatory.[1] The Shia scholars say that takkatuf will void your salat, because it is a later bidah.[2]



Placing the right hand over the left hand while standing in prayer is what is called Takattuf.



We find that Imam Ali (as) said “The believers should not put one hand on the other during standing erect in prayers like the disbelievers.”[3]



Al-'Allamah ibn al-Mutahhar al-Helli says in Tathkirat al-Fuqahaa: al-Takkatuf invalidates the prayer and it is placing the right over the left during recitation and the scholars of the Shia sect agree on this—al-Sheikh and al-Murtada both said—al-Baqir (as) said: "And do not make Takkatuf (placing right over left), for it is something that the Zoroastrians do."



Also Muhammad bin Muslim asked one of the Imams about the man who places in prayer his right hand over his left. He (as) replied: "That is (called) al-Takkatuf, do not do it."



Al-'Allamah Muhammad Hassan Najafi who was the head of the Shia sect in his time says in Jawahir al-Kalam:



“It was said about 'Umar that when they brought him the prisoners from the non-Arabs ('Ajam), they did Takkatuf (placing right over left) in front of him, so he asked about it and they told him that they did this as a sign of submission in front of their Kings, so he saw that it was good to do it for Allah in prayer but did not pay attention to the unpleasantness of imitating the Zoroastrians in Shari'ah.”



al-'Allamah Najm-ul-Deen al-Tibsi says in Al-Irsaal wal-Takkatuf bayn al-Sunnah wal-Bid'ah pg.13-14:



“There are many narrations from Ahl ul-Bayt (as) prohibiting al-Takkatuf and describing it as being from Zoroastrianism”



And he also said on pg.18-19:



“It was said that it was innovated by the Caliph 'Umar bin al-Khattab, he took it from the non-Arab prisoners.”



Ayatollah Sayed Sadiq al-Shirazi said in Sharae'e al-Islam by al-Helli, #235:



“It is what is called ‘al-Takattuf’ and al-Takkatuf that the 'Aamah (Sunni’s) practice, following the path of 'Umar bin al-Khattab, and 'Umar had taken it from the Zoroastrians then inserted it into salat, this was one of his innovations and it was never done by the Prophet (sawa) nor his Ah ul Bayt (as).”



Grand Ayatullah al-Khoei says in Kitab al-Salat vol. 4 pages 445-446:

“It is no secret that the act of Takkatuf was never practiced during the time of the great Prophet (sawa), even though it was narrated through several chains that do not come through us (Shia) thus they are all fabricated and false. Then we should not be hesitant to class it as one of the later innovations after his time. As for the time of the first caliph as it is said or most probably the second as we see in the narration, that when they brought the Persian prisoners to 'Umar, and he saw them in that state so he asked for the reason and they answered that this is what they do in front of their kings to glorify them, so he was pleased with it and ordered that it be done in prayer as Allah is more worthy of praise.”




[1] The Five Schools of Islamic Law” by Muhammad Jawad Al-Mughniyyah page 91

[2] An unlawful and unauthorized addition into the religion

[3] Tuhaf al-Uqoul pg 127

Mystery of the Shia by Maulana Sheikh Mateen pages 70-72

Are arms suppose be up or down whilst praying Namaz?

Takkatuf (Folding the Hands in Salat)

While performing salat you will see that a lot of Muslims hold their hands in different positions while in qiyam (standing position). Some will fold their hands across their chest, some by their navel, and some let their hands hang by their sides. You probably asked yourself, “Why do they do these things?” Let us first look at the word qiyam. This word when looked up means: upright, erect. When you stand upright your arms should be straight as well. If your arms were folded then your body would be in qiyam but your arms would not be. To have the whole body erect would be the position of qiyam. According to The Five Schools of Islamic Law by Muhammad Jawad Al-Mughniyyah, all the 4 Sunni schools and the Shia school agree that holding the hands by the side is permissible. None of them states that takkatuf is obligatory.[1] The Shia scholars say that takkatuf will void your salat, because it is a later bidah.[2]



Placing the right hand over the left hand while standing in prayer is what is called Takattuf.



We find that Imam Ali (as) said “The believers should not put one hand on the other during standing erect in prayers like the disbelievers.”[3]



Al-'Allamah ibn al-Mutahhar al-Helli says in Tathkirat al-Fuqahaa: al-Takkatuf invalidates the prayer and it is placing the right over the left during recitation and the scholars of the Shia sect agree on this—al-Sheikh and al-Murtada both said—al-Baqir (as) said: "And do not make Takkatuf (placing right over left), for it is something that the Zoroastrians do."



Also Muhammad bin Muslim asked one of the Imams about the man who places in prayer his right hand over his left. He (as) replied: "That is (called) al-Takkatuf, do not do it."



Al-'Allamah Muhammad Hassan Najafi who was the head of the Shia sect in his time says in Jawahir al-Kalam:



“It was said about 'Umar that when they brought him the prisoners from the non-Arabs ('Ajam), they did Takkatuf (placing right over left) in front of him, so he asked about it and they told him that they did this as a sign of submission in front of their Kings, so he saw that it was good to do it for Allah in prayer but did not pay attention to the unpleasantness of imitating the Zoroastrians in Shari'ah.”



al-'Allamah Najm-ul-Deen al-Tibsi says in Al-Irsaal wal-Takkatuf bayn al-Sunnah wal-Bid'ah pg.13-14:



“There are many narrations from Ahl ul-Bayt (as) prohibiting al-Takkatuf and describing it as being from Zoroastrianism”



And he also said on pg.18-19:



“It was said that it was innovated by the Caliph 'Umar bin al-Khattab, he took it from the non-Arab prisoners.”



Ayatollah Sayed Sadiq al-Shirazi said in Sharae'e al-Islam by al-Helli, #235:



“It is what is called ‘al-Takattuf’ and al-Takkatuf that the 'Aamah (Sunni’s) practice, following the path of 'Umar bin al-Khattab, and 'Umar had taken it from the Zoroastrians then inserted it into salat, this was one of his innovations and it was never done by the Prophet (sawa) nor his Ah ul Bayt (as).”



Grand Ayatullah al-Khoei says in Kitab al-Salat vol. 4 pages 445-446:

“It is no secret that the act of Takkatuf was never practiced during the time of the great Prophet (sawa), even though it was narrated through several chains that do not come through us (Shia) thus they are all fabricated and false. Then we should not be hesitant to class it as one of the later innovations after his time. As for the time of the first caliph as it is said or most probably the second as we see in the narration, that when they brought the Persian prisoners to 'Umar, and he saw them in that state so he asked for the reason and they answered that this is what they do in front of their kings to glorify them, so he was pleased with it and ordered that it be done in prayer as Allah is more worthy of praise.”


[1] The Five Schools of Islamic Law” by Muhammad Jawad Al-Mughniyyah page 91

[2] An unlawful and unauthorized addition into the religion

[3] Tuhaf al-Uqoul pg 127

From the book Mystery of the Shia by Maulana Sheikh Mateen

I'm familiar with the Hadith that when you drink, your prayers do not count for 40 days. How about indulging in other acts like, gambling, eating haram food, or smoking marijuana?

There are some other greater sins that have narrations about them which are like the narration you mentioned about drinking alcohol. For example visiting a fortune teller. A good book to refer to about the greater sins is Greater Sins by the late Ayatollah Dastaghayb Shirazi.

https://www.al-islam.org/greater-sins-volume-1-ayatullah-sayyid-abdul-husayn-dastghaib-shirazi

Sajdah is done upon 7 bones, and since we prostrate upon Turbah, why dont we place the turbah on all 7 places?

Ayatollah Sistani says in his risalat 1054. A person offering prayers should perform two sajdahs after the Ruku, in each Rak'at of the obligatory as well as Mustahab prayers. Sajdah means that one should place one's forehead on earth in a special manner, with the intention of humility (before Allah). While performing Sajdahs during prayers, it is obligatory that both the palms and the knees, and both the big toes are placed on the ground.

we also read in the books of fiqh we see that if you need to pray in a najis area that you should at least make sure the place where the forehead is placed in sujud is tahir.

We see in narrations that the prophet (s) was described as having mud on his forehead, meaning he prostrated his forehead on earth.

These things all emphasize on the forehead, not in other parts. If it were necessary for your knees and feet to be placed on turbahs, for example, then we would need to pray in shorts and without socks so as to to let those parts touch. We know that the customary dress of the people who were Muslims at that time wore long dishdasha's so they would not be able to put their knees on turbah.

Does it is wajib to do wudhu when any one read quran from mobile

Not for reading the Quran, but it would be required if you were touching the Arabic script.

So is it allowed to touch arabic harf in mobile?

Ayatollah Sayed Sistani ruling 323. “It is haraam to touch the script of the holy Qur'an with any part of one's body, without performing Wudhu. However, there is no harm in touching the translation of the holy Qur'an, in any language, without Wudhu.”

What is the ruling regarding a Muslim who fasts and doesn't pray. is his fast accepted?

These are separate acts of worship. The fasting would be accepted whereas he would be liable for the prayers he missed. Allah knows best.

What type of advice would you give someone who believes that changing is useless or there's no point in it because they've done so much sins in the past? I've tried presenting the examples of Aba Thar and al-Hurr but it seems like he's not convinced

One should not despair of the mercy of Allah. Allah is the Oft Forgiving (al-Ghaafur).

Check this out: https://www.al-islam.org/greater-sins-volume-1-ayatullah-sayyid-abdul-husayn-dastghaib-shirazi/second-greater-sin-yas-despair

My question is, Why are there Sujud in the Quran? And what is their purpose? Is it to Thank Allah?

These were instituted by the Prophet (s) upon divine revelation. One of the reasons may be to draw significance and show the importance of the verse and to show thankfulness.

What is the need of supplication when Allah is already aware of our problems?

Praying to Allah asking Him for help shows that we acknowledge our dependence on Him. It shows that we need and want His help.

Does Islam believe in stoning someone? does it allow it?

The hudud (divine punishments) are to be implemented by a masoom (infallible). This punishment is more of a threat to show people the severity of the crime. It would almost be impossible to meet all the conditions to implement it.

While reciting Namaz,many times my tounge makes mistakes in reciting unintentionally. Example- If have to recite 'Arrahmaanirraheem' , then sometimes the sound of 'r' does not come out or sometimes such other mistakes also happen. Also, Sometimes I feel a doubt whether I recited the verse or part of namaz correctly or it went wrong. What should I do? Till now I have been breaking my namaaz and then restarting again from beginning and reciting correctly and completing the prayers. What am I supposed to do and how to correct it?

If you make a mistake in recitation then correct yourself but do not abandon the salat to redo all over again.

Since you are one who has frequent doubts in your prayers the ruling would be to ignore the doubts and proceed with the prayers.

salam, what is considered a beard islamically

According to Sayed Sistani: Based on obligatory precaution it is not permissible for a man to shave his beard. Similarly, it is not permissible for him to just leave the hair on his chin and shave the sides. This too is based on obligatory precaution. (See the question-answer section below.)A Muslim is allowed to shave his beard, if he is compelled to do so or if he is forced to shave it for medical reasons, etc. It also allowed if he fears harm to his life by not shaving or if growing the beard would put him in difficulty (for example, if it becomes a cause of ridicule and humiliation that is not normally tolerable by a Muslim). We see that it is impermissible to have a clean shaven face and also a goatee. So this shows us that the beard should be complete. As far as length it should be enough to be considered that he has a beard even if it is very low.

For a teenager whos just growing soft facial hair ie sideburns and chin and it wouldnt be called a proper beard, does the ruling apply to him aswell?

Do your best of growing a beard and of course you would not be held accountable for what is out of your power or what is not in your capability

What is hijab for men and women

Hijab is what is commonly referred to as the scarf that women use to cover their hair, but it is more than just this. It is modest covering but also being modest in our behavior.

Salam…regarding Quran 13:7 (You are a warner only & for every nation a guide)….Sunni says that in this verse Prophet is called both as a Warner & Guide (unlike what Shia says that Imams are called as Guide)…so kindly could u refute their argument with the help of Quran only that in this verse Guide is Imams??? JAZAKALLAH

Salam. Prophet Muhammad (s) is, according to the Shia belief, a ulil azam prophet who is the last messenger amd the highest of all prophets and he is also an Imam. Similarly we see in surah baqarah that propeht Ibrahim (as) was a prophet and also an Imam. However we believe that there os a living present hujjah upon the earth at all times. So, after the martyrdom of the prophet Muhammad (s) this was Imam Ali (as) and the Imams from his progeny. The current proof of Allah on the earth now is Imam Mahdi (atf). We see in Quran that every people will be called with their Imam. يَوْمَ نَدْعُو كُلَّ أُنَاسٍ بِإِمَامِهِمْ ۖ فَمَنْ أُوتِيَ كِتَابَهُ بِيَمِينِهِ فَأُولَٰئِكَ يَقْرَءُونَ كِتَابَهُمْ وَلَا يُظْلَمُونَ فَتِيلًا - 17:71 (Remember) the day when We will call every people with their Imam; then whoever is given his book in his right hand, these shall read their book; and they shall not be dealt with a whit unjustly. Quran 17:71

Assalaam alaikum, Moulana my question is i have a fear of namaz all the time but i am mostly missing my namaz and sometimes delay in prayig it untill the last moment. please advise why is it. whereas i always have the fear in my heart that as i am missing thr most important aspect of Salah, Allah (subhanahuwataala) will surely punish me with most horrendous happenings in my life and many problems are being surrounded in my life. how to solve this moulana. Also sometimes my job work and my housework, delays and tires me off which also is the reason at times for thr delay but i dont want that as an excuse and want to be very keen at performing my salah. please help me with that maulana.

Wa alaykum salam.Try to make your prayers at the earliest time possible so that you do not get tired and delay them. You can set alarm to remind you of the prayer times and also they have apps on the phones for this. Always keep your salat first and schedule your other things around the salat and not the opposite of trying to fit your salat into your schedule. I hope this will help you inshallah.

What is Deen and Religion, Please explain with few example?

Salam. Deen is translated into the word religion in most cases. Deen means a way of life which for us is our religion.

Salam alaykum Many Sunnis claim that Imam Ali named his sons after their three caliphs out of love for them. And they provide one Hadith where it says his son was named after Uthman ibn Affan, and not Uthman ibn Mazoon as the Shia belief is. I need proof from both Sunni and Shia ahadith that this is not true and InshaAllah those are available, Thank you and may Allah bless you.

Wa alaykum salam وذكر فيه (الثقفي في تاريخه)، عن هبيرة بن ميرم قال: كنا جلوسا عند علي عليه السلام، فدعا ابنه عثمان، فقال له: يا عثمان، ثم قال: إني لم أسمه باسم عثمان الشيخ الكافر، إنما سميته باسم عثمان بن مظعون. أبو الصلاح الحلبي، تقريب المعارف، ص ٢٩٤ Al-Thaqāfi (in his book of history) has narrated from: Hubarātah b. Mariam, he said: We were sitting with Ali (as) & Ali (as) had called for his son 'Uthmān to come, he said to him:O Uthmān, he continued and said: I did not name him 'Uthmān because of the Kāfir Shaykh 'Uthmān, for I named him 'Uthmān because of 'Uthmān b. Math'un. Abu Salah al-Halabi, Taqreeb al-Ma'ārif, Pg. 294

I’m 21 and live in London. And my family have introduced to me a guy for marriage but I’m not sure what to do. Would it be wrong to ask for a khera and see what it says ?

As Salamu alaykum. If you are uncertain about it you can do an istikhara about the situation.

Salam, thank you for the response. What is istikhara and how would that make me sure about the situation ?

I believed thats what you were referring to by the word khera? Istikhara is a method that a person can use to take a decision whether it comes back good or bad. You can refer to a Sheikh who knows how this is conducted.

There is a total eclipse happening in the US right now. is it incumbent on us in other parts of the world not experiencing an eclipse to perform salary ayah?

No it is only for those effected by it.

Salaam Alaikom Shaikh, can a woman read the Holy Qur’an during the Menstrual cycle. I have read we can but we cannot touch the writing of the Holy Qur’an.

Wa alaykum salam. In Sayed Sadeq Shirazi's English risalat on page 98 it says "It is makruh (discouraged) for the one who has Hayd (heavy bleeding) to recite the Holy Quran, have it with her, carry it or touch the space between the lines."

salaam, I am a 20 year old male and for past 6 or so months I have been suffering with anxiety. It started with a panic attack at school and lead to my diagnosis of GAD (general anxiety disorder) I want to know Islamic views on this mental topic and any help will be appreciated.

Ws I did come across this hadith which shows to that remembrance of Allah brings peace and tranquility. So doing the dhikr when u get anxious would help. The Prophet (s) said "There is no group of people who starts remembering Allah without being surrounded by the angels, receiving Allahs mercy, peace of mind and tranquility." Tuhaf al Uquol Hadith #270

salamalykum, as I previously stated I have an anxiety disorder and alhamdullilah I am feeling better. With ramzan coming up I wanted to know the rulings regarding fasting for someone in my state. I am also on medication and would like to know if I could take them in the middle of my fast. or If I suddenly feel a big burst of anxiety and I break my fast will it be considered a sin. jazakallah khairan for the info.

Wa alaykum salam. If it is necessary for you to take medication than you're not obligated to fast. If you will be off of this medication before next Ramadhan then you will do the Qadha of those days umyou missed, but if you will be continuously in need of this medication then you need to pay fidya of feeding one poor shia per day of the missed fasts.

Are women allowed to give sermons in Jumma (Khutba) only to women’s. Namaz is performed in the presence of male Olema.

Jumah is not obligated for women. Women can not have their own Jumah services or lead Jumah prayers. However women can have their own programs (excluding Jumah) and give a speech and lead the obligatory prayers when there are only women present.

Is fish galunggong fish halal here in uae tauna fish is sold but up to my info there are 2 types of tuna fish one with fins and one without. .. we dont know which fish are sold… can we eat above mentioned fish?

Salam. I have tried to research this fish to see if it has scales or not, but unfortunately not able to find out. The general rule is if the fish has scales it is permissible. Perhaps you can inquire from those that catch these types of fish.

Please tell me how to deal with bad thought (thought of kufr) I am really distributed by these thoughts I cry and do tauba but it keeps on happening to me

Salam. I have a question before I proceed. Are these thoughts doubts about the religions veracity or thoughts of committing haram actions?

for example thought of kufr like am i following the correct religion what if there is no god and i am doing all this namaz and all please tell me some dua to stop such doubts

Your answer wont lie in just saying supplications but also you need to study beliefs and firmly ground yourself in knowledge. Knowledge removes doubts and establishes certainty. I have a course on beliefs if you can download the app Telegram and follow this link https://t.me/ShiaBeliefs I can also recommend some books if you like

I want to know if Issa son of Marry died? In the Quran and Sunna of the prophet an Imams. Thanks

Isa (as) was raised by Allah to the heavens and will return to assist Imam Mahdi (aj) in the end times. May Allah hasten the reappearance

Asalam alaikoum warahamatullah wabarakatuh. Sorry to bother you too much I got a lot to ask and I need to find answers. About these verses in the Quran I don’t if is my bad understanding, show that Issa died. Is there any other Surat following by ahadidth of the prophet or maasumina that explaining these 2 verses. Holy Quran 3:55 ——————إِذْ قَالَ اللَّهُ يَا عِيسَىٰ إِنِّي مُتَوَفِّيكَ وَرَافِعُكَ إِلَيَّ وَمُطَهِّرُكَ مِنَ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا وَجَاعِلُ الَّذِينَ اتَّبَعُوكَ فَوْقَ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا إِلَىٰ يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ ۖ ثُمَّ إِلَيَّ مَرْجِعُكُمْ فَأَحْكُمُ بَيْنَكُمْ فِيمَا كُنتُمْ فِيهِ تَخْتَلِفُونَ [Mention] when Allah said, “O Jesus, indeed I will take you and raise you to Myself and purify you from those who disbelieve and make those who follow you [in submission to Allah alone] superior to those who disbelieve until the Day of Resurrection. Then to Me is your return, and I will judge between you concerning that in which you used to differ. Holy Quran 5:116 ——————وَإِذْ قَالَ اللَّهُ يَا عِيسَى ابْنَ مَرْيَمَ أَأَنتَ قُلْتَ لِلنَّاسِ اتَّخِذُونِي وَأُمِّيَ إِلَٰهَيْنِ مِن دُونِ اللَّهِ ۖ قَالَ سُبْحَانَكَ مَا يَكُونُ لِي أَنْ أَقُولَ مَا لَيْسَ لِي بِحَقٍّ ۚ إِن كُنتُ قُلْتُهُ فَقَدْ عَلِمْتَهُ ۚ تَعْلَمُ مَا فِي نَفْسِي وَلَا أَعْلَمُ مَا فِي نَفْسِكَ ۚ إِنَّكَ أَنتَ عَلَّامُ الْغُيُوبِ And [beware the Day] when Allah will say, “O Jesus, Son of Mary, did you say to the people, ‘Take me and my mother as deities besides Allah?'” He will say, “Exalted are You! It was not for me to say that to which I have no right. If I had said it, You would have known it. You now what is within myself, and I do not know what is within Yourself. Indeed, it is You who is Knower of the unseen. Thanks. Or give the explaining of these verses following by the sayings of the prophets or the Imams. Please.

I fail to see where these verses show he died. I can look into some tafasir once i return to my home later if you like, inshallah.

Inshallah! Please help me!

There is ijma that Nabi Isa (as) was not killed but rather raised to the heavens. In narrations we see that one of the disciples was offered to be at the level of Isa in the heavens and this was in the fact that he would take on the likeness of Isa and the Jews would kill the disciple instead while thinking they were actually killing Isa.

Yesterday, a friend came asking why Imam Ali asw didn’t come at first to open the door instead of Fatmah Azahra? He said Ali was a coward because of that. I kept silent because I didn’t know what to respond. Is there an answers to this ? thank you

As for why Fatima (sa) did not open the door: As for the question about Fatima, i have something i would like you to read but I am unable to upload the document here. Its from Sayed Jafar Murtadha Amili. Do you have an email that i could send you the document, if you dont mind.

Is there any surat in the Quran that mention 12 Imamats?

Salam. Not directly by name but verses refer to them and one needs to refer to the tafaseer and ahadith in regards to the exact names of them.

Asalam alaikoum ww, Sayeed? If you don’t mind can I have the verses and ahadith in regards to the exacts names of them. And which book of tafseer will be useful.

Wa alaykum salam. About the question regarding Imamate. We see in a famous Hadith Qudsi from Imam Ridha (as) that on his way to Neysabour when the people asked the Imam for advice as his caravan was leaving. He said “The statement, there is no god but Allah is my fortress. Whoever enters my fortress will be saved.” Then the Imam turned and said “With its conditions and I am one of its conditions.” From this we see that belief in the Imam is essential to complete the belief in Tawhid and without it one belief in Tawhid will remain incomplete. One may ask how is this possible? Once the belief in One God is established, we must believe that He is just and due to His being just He will inform us of Himself. He does this by sending us messengers to guide us, after the messenger dies then He must have people to safeguard this message of Islam, so He appoints Imams for us. Also, this links to Me’ad (return on the day of judgement), Allah says   يَوْمَ نَدْعُو كُلَّ أُنَاسٍ بِإِمَامِهِمْ ۖ فَمَنْ أُوتِيَ كِتَابَهُ بِيَمِينِهِ فَأُولَٰئِكَ يَقْرَءُونَ كِتَابَهُمْ وَلَا يُظْلَمُونَ فَتِيلًا   “(Remember) the day when We will call every people with their Imam; then whoever is given his book in his right hand, these shall read their book; and they shall not be dealt with a whit unjustly.” Quran 17:71   He also states that He will bring a witness from every nation and bring the prophet as a witness over them. “How will it be, then, when We bring from every people a witness and bring you as a witness above these” Quran 4:41 We see that in Tafir al-Ayashi there is a narration from Imam Baqir (as) about this verse that the witness from every nation is it’s Hujjah (proof) which are the prophets and their successors and the witness above these proofs is the Holy Prophet (s). Imam Sadiq (a.s) was asked about the meaning of the above Quranic verse which he replied, 'This verse refers particularly to the nation of the Holy Prophet (s) In every era an Imam from among us is a witness upon them and the Holy Prophet (s) is a witness upon us.' [1] This is one of the ways that believing in the Imam of our time is linked to the belief in the Oneness of God. We find in Ilal Shari by Sheikh Saduq a beautiful narration by the Prophet (s): “The stars are a security for the inhabitants of the sky, and the People of my Household are a security for the inhabitants of the earth. So, if the stars were to go away, there would come to the inhabitants of the sky what they dislike, and if the People of my Household go away, there would come to the inhabitants of the earth what they dislike’ – meaning by the People of the Household, the Imams, the obedience to whom Allah has Paired as being obedience to Him, so He Said [4:59] O you who believe! Obey Allah and obey the messenger and those in authority from among you, and they are the Infallible, the Purified who are not committing any sins nor are they disobeying (Allah), and they are the supporters, the conciliators, the Guides due to whom Allah sustains His servants. It is due to them that His Countries survive, and it is due to them that there are drops (of rain) from the sky, and it is due to them that the Blessings come out from the earth, and it is due to them that the Torment and the Punishment is delayed and is not hastened upon the people of the disobedience. Neither will the Holy Spirit separate from them nor would they separate from it. Neither will they separate from the Quran; nor would it separate from them”[1]   We see that Allah commands us to obey the Prophet and those who possess the authority (Imams) unconditionally and their obedience is linked to the obedience of Allah (swt).   يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا أَطِيعُوا اللَّهَ وَأَطِيعُوا الرَّسُولَ وَأُولِي الْأَمْرِ مِنكُمْ ۖ فَإِن تَنَازَعْتُمْ فِي شَيْءٍ فَرُدُّوهُ إِلَى اللَّهِ وَالرَّسُولِ إِن كُنتُمْ تُؤْمِنُونَ بِاللَّهِ وَالْيَوْمِ الْآخِرِ ۚ ذَٰلِكَ خَيْرٌ وَأَحْسَنُ تَأْوِيلًا   “O you who believe! obey Allah and obey the Messenger and those in authority from among you; then if you quarrel about anything, refer it to Allah and the Messenger, if you believe in Allah and the last day; this is better and very good in the end.” Quran 4:59   This absolute obedience that Allah commands us to follow them in is without any conditions, meaning that they must be infallible because Allah would never command us to obey someone in sins or mistakes. We see that other places in the Quran where Allah has commanded us to follow fallible beings such as our parents, but the obedience was not absolute, rather it was limited with the condition that they do not command you to obey them in worshipping other than Allah or wrongdoing.   [1] Ilal Shari by Sheikh Saduq Chapter 103   [1] Al-Kafi, vol. 1, p.190, tradition 1 There are numerous verses about Imamate in Quran. I suggest you to read the book Peshawar Nights and this will show you numerous evidences even from the Sunni's text.

Salaam Sheikh, one of my Sunni brother posted the below in the site. could you please support if you have time? 1. who from the kitabe wahi recorded this sermon? 2. where is the authenticity report of this alleged sermon? 3. where are the witnessed of this sermon. 4. Do Muslim woman give sermons during the time or when Ali ibnTalib (ra) was alive? if at all, was it a speech or a sermon for the Muslim ummah to follow leaving the authentic Sunnah? 5. What are the names of the Sahibs that were present during this sermon or where is it in the Sahih Hadiths? even if this sermon occurred and is allegedly true (for the sake of discussion) is it reasonable to leave out what all the Prophet taught us and run after presently non-existent AhleBait? tryingto give Haq to Ahl-E-Bayt in this Era by running away from true Islam? the above is what he put on his website. I do know there are answers but thought this app could save my time googling on the internet.

Salam. I have some good information for you about this but the app will not allow me to paste it for some reason. Would you mind it if I emailed it to you? Its in PDF format

Salam Agha Is Ekamt is Wajib before Namaz? and Tasbih is also Wajib after Namaz? Thanks!

Wa alaykum salam. No they are both Mustahab.

Salam Waalikum I want to ask you a question regarding my husband wanting to take my daughter to Karbala for Arbaeen I love all of our Imams but I think because she is going to have just entered the high school it is not the right time but my husband thinks he should take her and not mind about her studying. she has also been before and she does know the story of Karbala So I just want to know am I wrong for not wanting her to go because of her school or is my husband correct ?

Wa alaykum salam. One suggestion is perhaps you can see if they go for ten days for example, if you can get the schoolwork that she will miss and complete the assignments outside of school. She could do the school work on the flight or set aside sometime in the hotel to do some of the work there.

Salam, is there any evidence to pray Dhur n Asar together n Magrib with Isha until unless ones traveling within specified distance.

Wa alaykum. All Muslims agree that there are five mandatory prayers throughout the day and night. They also agree that these five daily prayers have specific times in which they must be performed, and that combining the prayers is, at least, sometimes permissible (saying the dhuhr (noon) prayer then immediately followed by the asr (afternoon) prayer, or saying the maghrib (post-sunset) prayer then immediately followed by the isha (night) prayer). The Maliki, Shafi’i, and Hanbali schools of thought agree that combining of the prayers while traveling is permitted, but they do not allow combining of the prayers for other reasons. The Hanafi school of thought permits combining of the prayers only on the day of Arafat. Whereas the imami Shia school of thought, allows combining of the prayers in all cases— while traveling or not, for any or no other specific reason, during war and peace, while the weather is rainy or not, and so on. The real dispute is as to when the exact beginning and end of the prayer times are. Thus, the dispute must be referred to the Holy Quran and narrations of the Holy Prophet Muhammad. Three verses in the Holy Quran speak of the times for the prayers. Allah, the Exalted says, “Perform the prayers from the mid-day till the darkness of the night, and recite the Quran in the early dawn. Verily, the recitation of the Quran in the early dawn is ever-witnessed.” (Quran 17:78) “Mid-day” refers to the shared time for the dhuhr and asr prayers, “the darkness of the night” refers to the shared time of the mahrib and isha prayers, and “early dawn” refers to the fajr (dawn) prayer. The Holy Quran clearly and simply states that there are three main times for the five daily prayers. Although the prayers are five, still they fall into three main periods of time. The great Sunni scholar, Fakhr al-Din al- Razi understood this interpretation from this verse also. (Fakhr al-din al-Razi, Tafsir. Vol. 5. 428.) Of course, the prayers must be done in order; the dhuhr prayer must be performed before the asr prayer, and the maghrib prayer must be performed before the isha prayer. The Holy Quran also says, “And perform the prayers at the two ends of the day, and in some hours of the night. Verily, the good deeds remove the evil deeds. That is a reminder for the mindful.” Quran 11:114 Muslim jurists and Quran commentators agree that this verse refers to the five compulsory prayers, as the Holy Quran states, it determines the timing of the prayers—the three main times; two of them at the “ends of the day” and the third in “some hours of the night.” The first, “ends of the day” is the time of the morning prayer, the second, “ends of the day” begins at noon and ends at sunset (making this the time for the dhuhr and asr prayers), and the “hours of the night” is the third main time in which the maghrib and isha prayers should be said; these prayers extends from the beginning of the night until midnight. A similar division of times is expressed in a third verse, “So bear with patience (O Muhammad) all that they say, and glorify the praises of your Lord before the rising of the sun, and before its setting, and during a part of the night, also glorify His praises, and so likewise after the prayers.” Quran 50:39-40 As in the previous verse, the jurists and the commentators also agree that this verse refers to the times of the five mandatory prayers; in addition to, dividing the time for the prayers into three segments: first, the time from dawn until sunrise which is the time for the dawn prayers (fajr); second, the time from noon until sunset, which is the time for the noon and afternoon prayers; and third, the “part of the night” which extends from after sunset till midnight, which is the time for the evening and night prayers. Referring to the last part of the cited verse (50:39-40), “And so likewise after the prostration,” according to the commentators, it refers either to the nawafil (recommended) prayers or specifically to salat al-layl (the midnight prayer) which are among the highly recommended prayers. Imam al-Bukhari and others report that the Holy Prophet used to combine his prayers into three sections of time, “The Messenger of Allah observed the noon and afternoon prayers together and the sunset and night prayers together without being in a state of fear or journeying.”  Sahih al-Bukhari. “Book on Times of Prayers.” Hadith 510 and 529. “Book on Friday Prayer.” Hadith 1103. Sahih Muslim. “Book on the Prayer of Travelers.” Hadith 1146. al-Tirmidhi, “Book on Prayer.” Hadith 172. al-Nisa’i. “Book on Timings.” Hadith 585, 597-599. Abu Dawud. “Book on Prayer.” Hadith 1024, 1025, and 1027. Musnad Ahmad ibn Hanbal. Vol. 1:217, 221, 223, 251, 273, 283, 285, 346, 349, 351, 354, 360, and 366. Malik, “Book on Shortening the Prayer While Traveling.” Hadith 300. Imam Muslim narrates the same hadith and adds that when the Holy Prophet was asked by Ibn ‘Abbas why he authorized combining of the two prayers, the Holy Prophet replied that he did not want to cause difficulty for his nation.  Sahih Muslim, “Book of the Prayers of Travelers.” Ch. 6. Hadith 50-54. In the same book, ibn ‘Abbas himself narrates that they used to combine the two prayers during the time of the Holy Prophet.172 Therefore, both the Holy Quran and the tradition of the Holy Prophet indicate clear authorization and permission to combine the two prayers without any particular reason. It also asserts that Allah the Merciful made His religion easy for the believers. This is quoted from the book Inquiries about Shia Islam 2nd Edition by Sayed Mustafa Qazwini pages 87-90 In the last paragraph where it says 172 this was a footnote for a hadith Sahih Muslim ch 6-8 hadith 58-62

Salam. Now a days is it still permissible to have slaves?

Salam. I would like to give you some information to watch inshallah https://youtu.be/gnGjHbVC1pY https://youtu.be/sGUm8qkYanI

Salam. why Shia pray with their hands/arms down and while sunnai Muslim pray with their hands closed. How our prophet Mohammad (SAW) used to pray. Please if possible give me reference of books which I can also go through. Thanks a lot

While performing salat you will see that a lot of Muslims hold their hands in different positions while in qiyam (standing position). Some will fold their hands across their chest, some by their navel, and some let their hands hang by their sides. You probably asked yourself, “Why do they do these things?” Let us first look at the word qiyam. This word when looked up means: upright, erect. When you stand upright your arms should be straight as well. If your arms were folded then your body would be in qiyam but your arms would not be. To have the whole body erect would be the position of qiyam. According to The Five Schools of Islamic Law by Muhammad Jawad Al-Mughniyyah, all the 4 Sunni schools and the Shia school agree that holding the hands by the side is permissible. None of them states that takkatuf is obligatory.[1] The Shia scholars say that takkatuf will void your salat, because it is a later bidah.[2]   Placing the right hand over the left hand while standing in prayer is what is called Takattuf.   We find that Imam Ali (as) said “The believers should not put one hand on the other during standing erect in prayers like the disbelievers.”[3]   Al-'Allamah ibn al-Mutahhar  al-Helli says in Tathkirat al-Fuqahaa: al-Takkatuf invalidates the prayer and it is placing the right over the left during recitation and the scholars of the Shia sect agree on this—al-Sheikh and al-Murtada both said—al-Baqir (as) said: "And do not make Takkatuf (placing right over left), for it is something that the Zoroastrians do."   Also Muhammad bin Muslim asked one of the Imams about the man who places in prayer his right hand over his left. He (as) replied: "That is (called) al-Takkatuf, do not do it."   Al-'Allamah Muhammad Hassan Najafi who was the head of the Shia sect in his time says in Jawahir al-Kalam:   “It was said about 'Umar that when they brought him the prisoners from the non-Arabs ('Ajam), they did Takkatuf (placing right over left) in front of him, so he asked about it and they told him that they did this as a sign of submission in front of their Kings, so he saw that it was good to do it for Allah in prayer but did not pay attention to the unpleasantness of imitating the Zoroastrians in Shari'ah.”   al-'Allamah Najm-ul-Deen al-Tibsi says in Al-Irsaal wal-Takkatuf bayn al-Sunnah wal-Bid'ah pg.13-14:   “There are many narrations from Ahl ul-Bayt (as) prohibiting al-Takkatuf and describing it as being from Zoroastrianism”   And he also said on pg.18-19:   “It was said that it was innovated by the Caliph 'Umar bin al-Khattab, he took it from the non-Arab prisoners.”   Ayatollah Sayed Sadiq al-Shirazi said in Sharae'e al-Islam by al-Helli, #235:   “It is what is called ‘al-Takattuf’ and al-Takkatuf that the 'Aamah (Sunni’s) practice, following the path of 'Umar bin al-Khattab, and 'Umar had taken it from the Zoroastrians then inserted it into salat, this was one of his innovations and it was never done by the Prophet (sawa) nor his Ah ul Bayt (as).”   Grand Ayatullah al-Khoei says in Kitab al-Salat vol. 4 pages 445-446: “It is no secret that the act of Takkatuf was never practiced during the time of the great Prophet (sawa), even though it was narrated through several chains that do not come through us (Shia) thus they are all fabricated and false. Then we should not be hesitant to class it as one of the later innovations after his time. As for the time of the first caliph as it is said or most probably the second as we see in the narration, that when they brought the Persian prisoners to 'Umar, and he saw them in that state so he asked for the reason and they answered that this is what they do in front of their kings to glorify them, so he was pleased with it and ordered that it be done in prayer as Allah is more worthy of praise.” Mystery of the Shia by Sheikh Mateen Charbonneau pages 70-72   [1] The Five Schools of Islamic Law” by Muhammad Jawad Al-Mughniyyah page 91 [2] An unlawful and unauthorized addition into the religion [3] Tuhaf al-Uqoul pg 127

Are arms suppose to be up or down while praying Namaz?

Takkatuf (Folding the Hands in Salat) While performing salat you will see that a lot of Muslims hold their hands in different positions while in qiyam (standing position). Some will fold their hands across their chest, some by their navel, and some let their hands hang by their sides. You probably asked yourself, “Why do they do these things?” Let us first look at the word qiyam. This word when looked up means: upright, erect. When you stand upright your arms should be straight as well. If your arms were folded then your body would be in qiyam but your arms would not be. To have the whole body erect would be the position of qiyam. According to The Five Schools of Islamic Law by Muhammad Jawad Al-Mughniyyah, all the 4 Sunni schools and the Shia school agree that holding the hands by the side is permissible. None of them states that takkatuf is obligatory.[1] The Shia scholars say that takkatuf will void your salat, because it is a later bidah.[2]   Placing the right hand over the left hand while standing in prayer is what is called Takattuf.   We find that Imam Ali (as) said “The believers should not put one hand on the other during standing erect in prayers like the disbelievers.”[3]   Al-'Allamah ibn al-Mutahhar al-Helli says in Tathkirat al-Fuqahaa: al-Takkatuf invalidates the prayer and it is placing the right over the left during recitation and the scholars of the Shia sect agree on this—al-Sheikh and al-Murtada both said—al-Baqir (as) said: "And do not make Takkatuf (placing right over left), for it is something that the Zoroastrians do."   Also Muhammad bin Muslim asked one of the Imams about the man who places in prayer his right hand over his left. He (as) replied: "That is (called) al-Takkatuf, do not do it."   Al-'Allamah Muhammad Hassan Najafi who was the head of the Shia sect in his time says in Jawahir al-Kalam:   “It was said about 'Umar that when they brought him the prisoners from the non-Arabs ('Ajam), they did Takkatuf (placing right over left) in front of him, so he asked about it and they told him that they did this as a sign of submission in front of their Kings, so he saw that it was good to do it for Allah in prayer but did not pay attention to the unpleasantness of imitating the Zoroastrians in Shari'ah.”   al-'Allamah Najm-ul-Deen al-Tibsi says in Al-Irsaal wal-Takkatuf bayn al-Sunnah wal-Bid'ah pg.13-14:   “There are many narrations from Ahl ul-Bayt (as) prohibiting al-Takkatuf and describing it as being from Zoroastrianism”   And he also said on pg.18-19:   “It was said that it was innovated by the Caliph 'Umar bin al-Khattab, he took it from the non-Arab prisoners.”   Ayatollah Sayed Sadiq al-Shirazi said in Sharae'e al-Islam by al-Helli, #235:   “It is what is called ‘al-Takattuf’ and al-Takkatuf that the 'Aamah (Sunni’s) practice, following the path of 'Umar bin al-Khattab, and 'Umar had taken it from the Zoroastrians then inserted it into salat, this was one of his innovations and it was never done by the Prophet (sawa) nor his Ah ul Bayt (as).”   Grand Ayatullah al-Khoei says in Kitab al-Salat vol. 4 pages 445-446: “It is no secret that the act of Takkatuf was never practiced during the time of the great Prophet (sawa), even though it was narrated through several chains that do not come through us (Shia) thus they are all fabricated and false. Then we should not be hesitant to class it as one of the later innovations after his time. As for the time of the first caliph as it is said or most probably the second as we see in the narration, that when they brought the Persian prisoners to 'Umar, and he saw them in that state so he asked for the reason and they answered that this is what they do in front of their kings to glorify them, so he was pleased with it and ordered that it be done in prayer as Allah is more worthy of praise.”   [1] The Five Schools of Islamic Law” by Muhammad Jawad Al-Mughniyyah page 91 [2] An unlawful and unauthorized addition into the religion [3] Tuhaf al-Uqoul pg 127 From the book Mystery of the Shia by Sheikh Mateen Charbonneau

Salam alykum, I’m familiar with the Hadith that when you drink, your prayers do not count for 40 days. How about indulging in other acts like, gambling, eating haram food, or smoking marijuana? Thanks

Wa alaykum salam. There are some other greater sins that have narrations about them which are like the narration you mentioned about drinking alcohol. For example visiting a fortune teller. A good book to refer to about the greater sins is Greater Sins by the late Ayatollah Dastaghayb Shirazi. https://www.al-islam.org/greater-sins-volume-1-ayatullah-sayyid-abdul-husayn-dastghaib-shirazi

Salamun alaikum Sajdah is done upon 7 bones, and since we prostrate upon Turbah, why dont we place the turbah on all 7 places?

Ayatollah Sistani says in his risalat 1054. A person offering prayers should perform two sajdahs after the Ruku, in each Rak'at of the obligatory as well as Mustahab prayers. Sajdah means that one should place one's forehead on earth in a special manner, with the intention of humility (before Allah). While performing Sajdahs during prayers, it is obligatory that both the palms and the knees, and both the big toes are placed on the ground. we also read in the books of fiqh we see that if you need to pray in a najis area that you should at least make sure the place where the forehead is placed in sujud is tahir. We see in narrations that the prophet (s) was described as having mud on his forehead, meaning he prostrated his forehead on earth. These things all emphasize on the forehead, not in other parts. If it were necessary for your knees and feet to be placed on turbahs, for example, then we would need to pray in shorts and without socks so as to to let those parts touch. We know that the customary dress of the people who were Muslims at that time wore long dishdasha's  so they would not be able to put their knees on turbah. I hope this helps answer your question inshallah

Salaam Sheikhna, I hope all is well. I had a question of the Maqatal of Imam Hussain (as). Are all the reports about what happened from the enemies side or are there reports from the side of AhlulBayt (as) about what had happened in Karbala?

Wa alaykum salam. Reports are from both groups but the reports from Shia sources are smaller whereas most comes from the opposers.

salam Agha, As Hajj is around the corner, I wish to know if there is any particular book which would help me with falsafa -e- Hajj? kindly suggest how do I prepare myself for Hajj-e-baiytallah?

Wa alaykum salam Here are a few small books https://www.amazon.com/Grand-Ayatollah-Sayed-Mohammad-Al-Modarresi/dp/ https://www.yasinpublications.com/product-page/the-guide-to-hajj-rites-the-rulings-procedures https://www.yasinpublications.com/product-page/hajj-the-duties-and-rulings